Thank you for the invitation. Be a pirate and be a world noble.

Only by traveling through time and space and becoming a celestial dragon, a member of the world’s aristocracy, could Sarros betray his own class. However, the world order has been shaken. In order to maintain his wonderful life rhythm, he had to clear away all obstacles before him.

The protagonist Luffy? Sorry, for your fucking freedom, please!

Empress Hancock? Wasn’t it my order that the hoofprint of the soaring dragon be placed on your back? What? Are you planning to betray your master?

Orochimaru, Esdeath? Where did this come from?

The chat skirt invites you to join

For a moment, Sarros smiled.

“Protecting the interests of the Celestial Dragons is the Navy’s unshirkable responsibility! As the Navy Admiral, I will always put this priority first… The Navy will eliminate pirates and deal with the parasites in the Navy under the leadership of Saint Sarros…” Sakaski said at the Marshal handover ceremony in Marinford.

Thank you for the invitation. Be a pirate and be a world noble.
Chapter 1: Saint Sarros
New World, Dressrosa Kingdom.
“What do you think?” Sarros leaned comfortably on the sofa, half-closed his eyes and looked at his “acquaintance” Doflamingo, whose childishness had long faded, feeling filled with emotion.
It has been almost ten years since he came to the world of One Piece and became a Celestial Dragon, but he still has a feeling that it is unreal.
As a world aristocrat, he doesn’t need to struggle at all. As long as he waves his hand, countless lackeys will come forward to do his bidding. When he goes out, all living beings crawl upon him.
The feeling of being on top is really intoxicating and addictive. Money, power, beauty, etc. are no longer a problem.
However, he knew very well that the world aristocracy, which looked glamorous on the surface, had long been corrupt and could fall from grace at any time. As a member of this class, he would also lose this wonderful life of luxury and extravagance.
Sarros hasn’t enjoyed enough. Isn’t it good for the world to remain like this?
Therefore, in order to prevent unknown changes in the future, Sarros is not like his “people”, who devote themselves to oppressing the people of the world. Instead, he tries his best to improve his own strength and rights in order to safeguard his own interests.
Therefore, it only took him about ten years to take control of CP0, a spy agency that obeys the Celestial Dragons. However, the only thing that makes him feel a little dissatisfied at the moment is that his current strength is still not as good as the admirals.
Of course he has no shortage of devil fruits, but he looks down on ordinary fruits. Besides, the disadvantages of using devil fruits are too great, and he doesn’t want to be thrown into the sea and slaughtered one day.
Doflamingo, who was sitting opposite to Sarros, had a gloomy look on his face.
“I have some doubts whether you can fulfill your promise?”
Sarros said nothing, but leisurely lit a fine cigar from the North Sea.
Trebol, the senior cadre standing behind Doflamingo, had his snot almost dripping to the ground, but he didn’t dare to make any movements.
Torrepol knew very well how terrifying the seemingly kind-looking guy opposite the young master was. As long as he gave an order, the entire Don Quigote family would be in trouble and might even be wiped out.
“You have no choice. It’s better to trust me than to trust those guys with shit in their heads, right?”
After a long while, Salros put out the cigar in his hand.
Sarros knew exactly what Doflamingo dreamed of—to regain his identity as a Celestial Dragon.
While Doflamingo was thinking about the pros and cons, Sarros’s attention shifted to the senior officials of the Donquigote family. Although their appearance was slightly different from that in the comics, they were still recognizable.
Sarros naturally had no interest in those guys with strange looks and even weirder clothes. Most of his attention was focused on Violet, the former princess of the Dressrosa Kingdom.
As if feeling Sarros’s extremely aggressive gaze, Violet didn’t know where to put her hands.
“So what should I do?”
Doflamingo was silent for a long time. He didn’t mind that someone was staring at his subordinates. Although he was no longer a Celestial Dragon, he had heard of the reputation of the man in front of him.
Whenever he arrived at a member state, he would stay overnight in the royal palace. The next day, he would pat the king or prince on the shoulder and politely say things like, “The queen is great” or “The princess is thoughtful.”
As for the reasons behind this, anyone who is not a fool can guess it.
However, the princesses, princesses and various countesses who were “complimented” by Sarros kept silent about it, and some even felt quite honored and used it as a capital for showing off.
Tsk tsk, the world is becoming more corrupt and people’s hearts are no longer the same as they used to be.
“You don’t have to do anything. Just be a good Shichibukai. If there is any mission, I will send someone to inform you in advance.” Sarros stood up. “Also, I’d like to call you Saint Doflamingo in advance!”
As soon as he finished speaking, Doflamingo’s breathing suddenly quickened. Trebol and the others couldn’t help but show their joy. They had been planning for so long and finally saw a glimmer of hope. If the young master regained his identity as a Celestial Dragon, then they, as his subordinates, would surely be able to rise to the top and gain enormous wealth.
Torrebol and the others looked at Violet with a little sympathy, knowing that a certain adult would most likely stay in the palace tonight.
Violet’s face turned red and white, she clutched the hem of her skirt tightly with both hands, pursed her lower lips, and didn’t know what to do.
However, just as Sarros was about to ask to stay overnight, a dialog box that he had only seen in his previous life suddenly emerged in the depths of his mind.
[The chat girl invites you to participate, agree/reject]Sarros: “…”
What the hell is going on? Could it be that my cheat code has finally worked?
As Sarros fell silent, everyone in the hall also fell silent, not daring to breathe.
PS: I have uploaded a new book. I hope that those who pass by can give me some support. I would be very grateful.
Feilu novel, Fei will make you look good!
Turn on lazy reading mode
APP audiobook (free)
High-quality audio, popular voice actors, offline listening
ActivityRegister as a Filo member and get 200 points![Register Now]Chapter 2: Help from all the heavens [Please add, send, and comment] (Old version)
Chapter 2
It was extremely rare that Sarros did not stay overnight in the Dressrosa Palace, which made Violet feel like she had walked back from the gates of hell.
“Don’t come in and disturb me without my order!”
After returning to the temporary bedroom, Salros said to his secretary Stussy, then closed the door and closed his eyes to concentrate.
agree!
As his consciousness moved, the picture in Sarros’ mind changed, and in a blink of an eye, he came to a misty white hall with a long bronze table in an ancient style.
“There’s a new person coming in, hehe, I wonder what dimension he’s from.”
A sinister hooded man sitting on the left side of the long bronze table raised his head and glanced at Sarros, saying something as if welcoming.
The moment the hooded man raised his head, Sarros’s eyes narrowed.
Orochimaru!
Why is he here? Have I traveled through time again?
But he could clearly sense that his real body was still in the One Piece world.
Sitting opposite Orochimaru was a fair-skinned woman wearing a strange military uniform. Because she was sitting, her exact height could not be seen, but one could roughly guess that she was quite tall.
“Newcomer, just find a seat and sit down.” Orochimaru stuck out his disgusting tongue and said like a master.
Sarros looked around and didn’t move: “What is this place?”
“Have you forgotten how you got in? This is the All-Heaven Help Group. I think the rules should have been transmitted to your mind.” The cold woman in the strange military uniform raised her chin slightly, and then continued, “I forgot to introduce myself. My name is Esdeath, a general! As for the disgusting Bara-like strange creature in front of me, you can call him Orochimaru.”
“You can think of this as a trading market where members can trade freely! It’s fair, just and open.” Orochimaru said.
Then the two of them briefly introduced themselves and the plane they were in, which was 70% true and 30% false.
Hearing this, Sarros’ inner restlessness slowly subsided, but the storm in his mind became more violent.
It is true that he traveled to the world of One Piece, but he is not unfamiliar with Zanmei and the Legend of the Eyes. It’s just that some of the information revealed by these two people are obviously inconsistent with what he knows.
“Sarrros! Of course, I prefer you to call me Saint Sarros!”
Sarros grinned, pulled out the nearest bench and sat down.
“I am in a similar plane to you two, and there are also beings who are superior to ordinary people…”
After a brief silence, the empty gray hall fell silent.
“Pirates, devil fruits, what a crazy world!” Orochimaru’s cold snake eyes flashed with a gleam of light, and he seemed to be very interested in the world that Sarros described.
“Your world is also great, with chakra, ninjas, imperial weapons, and strange species.” Sarros leaned against the bench and tapped lightly on the bronze table with his right hand.
“I wonder what level of strength Mr. Sarros has in that plane?” Orochimaru was very curious.
As soon as he finished speaking, Sarros’s expression instantly turned cold, and he said in a deep voice: “It might be better if you call me Saint Sarros.”
It’s not that Sarros did this on purpose, but it’s a habit he has developed over the years.
“Saint?” Esdeath exclaimed.
“I am a world noble. As the name suggests, I am the most powerful person in our world. As for the generals I can command, they are countless.” Sarros glanced at Esdeath meaningfully.
From a certain perspective, Esdeath was also a member of the aristocratic class in her plane. After hearing this, her eyelids raised.
“As for my strength… hehe, I think I should be stronger than yours!” Sarros said to Orochimaru.
Just now, through Orochimaru’s brief introduction, Sarros had already judged that this guy had just defected from Konoha and his strength was at best that of a Kage.
“Saarlos-kun is really confident!” Orochimaru said coldly. Just when he was about to argue, he was stunned. “I have something else to do, so I will be offline for the time being. If you have anything good to trade with me, you can contact me at any time. Everything I can provide is listed here.”
After saying that, several pieces of white paper appeared next to Sarros’ hand, and then Orochimaru’s figure was shrouded in mist and disappeared from the sight of the two in the blink of an eye.
“Noble? The world where Sarros lives is really interesting.” Esdeath smiled lightly, “Orochimaru has a lot of good things in his hands, you can take a look. In addition, I am very interested in the magical devil fruit in your world. If possible, I hope to exchange it. Here is what I can provide.”
“I have military duties to attend to, so I can’t stay with you for long. We can talk in detail when we have time.”
Sarros was the only one left in the huge hall.
“Interesting, really interesting!” Looking at the information in his hand, the curve at the corner of Sarros’ mouth became bigger and bigger.
He originally wanted to achieve the “great revival of the Celestial Dragons” through various plans, but now it seems that things are not that complicated.
PS: A new book has been uploaded. I beg for support, free flowers, and some comments.
Automatically subscribe to the latest chapters
Chapter 3: Kill Luffy? [Please collect flowers and give comments] (Old version)
“These are gifts from Doflamingo to you!” Stussy smiled and pointed to the items displayed in the small square in front of the temporary palace.
These people are really a headache. Am I, Sarros, the kind of guy who values ​​money more than anything else?
“Put them all up!”
“Oh, by the way, Your Highness Sarros, Doflamingo has also prepared a special gift for you, and I have placed it in your bedroom.” Stussy said meaningfully.
Sarros knew what it was right away. It was nothing more than the former princess Violet dressed up in exquisite clothes. Those people really liked to guess what he was thinking.
“Take them all away!”
………………………………
“Sharingan, imperial weapon, if you think about it, it’s really a good thing!”
After sending Violet away from him, Sarros sat in front of the window in his pajamas, talking to himself.
In the past few days, he has been studying the so-called help from all heavens. The more he understands, the more surprised he is. He just doesn’t know which powerful person built it.
Members can exchange as they please here, as long as both parties feel that they are equivalent, but because of the different planes, it may be slightly different from the original world.
Each transaction will generate a certain amount of transaction amount to improve the member level. When the level reaches a certain level, you can even go directly to the plane world of other members.
Orochimaru can provide a lot of things, from the most common chakra extraction method, the application of medical ninjutsu in cell culture, to the bug Sharingan and Byakugan in the eye legend. It can be said that there are a lot of good things in the world of Naruto.
In comparison, the things that Esdeath could trade seemed pitifully few, mostly various exotic species and barely attractive servants.
What can I trade?
For a moment, Sarros fell into deep thought.
He did mention the devil fruit when they first met, but he didn’t go into detail.
He didn’t want to directly take out the devil fruit, so he could try to trade with some unimportant items. In addition, he could also use the information he knew to trade.
As for the devil fruit, haha, that would only work unless those two people could get something attractive enough to them.
Thinking of this, Sarros felt relieved. He still remembered that as a new member, the mysterious space could help him.
“Knock, knock, knock!”
There was a sudden knock on the door.
“Your Highness Sarros, here is the newspaper you requested!” Stussy, wearing a pink shawl, walked up to Sarros and sat down.
She dared to knock on the door only after she saw Violet slowly coming out of the Sarros bedroom.
“According to the latest news, the Dragon Pirates of the East China Sea have been destroyed by a small pirate group that just appeared.”
To be honest, Stussy didn’t understand why His Highness always paid attention to the East China Sea. You know, it was just the weakest sea area. The so-called most powerful pirate group was only Arlong, who had a bounty of 20 million Beli. That salted fish was nothing but rotten fish in the New World, let alone in the first half of the Grand Line.
However, Sarros would not explain to Stussy that the superiors had to maintain their mystery.
“Haha, it seems that the storm caused by my butterfly is not too big.” Salros hugged Stussy with one hand and took the newspaper with the other hand.
Sarros doesn’t care much about Stussy’s age, and perhaps even she herself doesn’t know it.
The title of the immortal witch is not given for nothing.
There was a wanted poster stuck in the newspaper, and a young man wearing a straw hat was grinning, looking very sunny.
“Tsk, scum!”
Sarros snorted disdainfully.
Monkey D. Luffy, the guy who talks all the time about freedom and adventure, really thinks he is a good guy. However, he can never be justified just by releasing the prisoners in Impel Down. He is a complete bastard.
In order to prevent this so-called child of destiny, Sarros made many plans. At the beginning, he did not nip it in the bud because he was worried about Garp and his own lack of strength.
Now? Haha!
Pirates are pirates, and they won’t change just because of your two slogans!
Sarros has always believed that even the most chaotic order is better than turmoil. The World Government is indeed corrupt, and he does not deny that, but pirates are really not worthy of being on the stage, and it is better to be more reliable than Dragon and his group of guys. At least they have ideals and pursuits, and know exactly what to do.
Rather than calling them pirates, it would be more appropriate to describe the Four Emperors and the Seven Warlords of the Sea as warlords of this world.
“Find a chance to kill this guy. I really don’t like him!” Sarros crumpled Luffy’s bounty order into a ball, paused for a moment, and then said, “Forget it, I’ll go there myself some other day!”
Stussy was very tactful and did not ask why the emperor valued a humble little pirate so much and even went there in person.
It’s not that Sarros doubts the strength of his men, but he simply doesn’t want any accidents to happen. He will only feel relieved if he sees Luffy being killed with his own eyes.
Stussy, who was about to stand up and go back to work, was caught off guard and grabbed back by Salros. The former did not show any panic expression, but fell into someone’s arms with seductive eyes, and hugged the latter tightly with his arms as thin as lotus roots.
“Come, let’s study the latest news together and see what interesting things have happened in this dirty world!”
PS: I would be very grateful if you could give me a little support.
Chapter 4: The Deformed World [Please collect flowers and give comments] (Old version)
At the same time, in the Naruto dimension.
Orochimaru, who was hiding underground, looked at the bottles and jars around him, and the madness in his eyes became more and more intense.
“A perfect opportunity for synthesis. Haha, it seems that the plan needs to be slightly changed. Itachi, next time I should let you experience the feeling of Tsukuyomi yourself.”
Kabuto Yakushi, who was standing not far from Orochimaru, was a little confused as to what had happened to his master recently. He always said some unclear words and showed a hint of madness from time to time.
Is it possible that becoming a rebel ninja is too exciting?
“Kabuto, don’t come to me for a while.” Orochimaru woke up from his hysteria and didn’t even turn his head, as if he had already expected that there was someone behind him.
“Keep a close eye on the Uchiha clan. I don’t think my dear teacher will tolerate them for too long.” Orochimaru said.
Although he rebelled against Konoha, Orochimaru was well aware of the pressure that the Uchiha clan brought to the Third Hokage and others. It seemed that a huge and restless family had no meaning to exist.
He now has plenty of time to wait.
“Saarros… Saint? Haha, it should be somewhat similar to the Daimyo of this world, but it seems to be more powerful and has more resources.”
“No chakra, no tailed beast. Magical devil fruit.”
Orochimaru really wanted to see the fruit that could grant him all kinds of magical powers just by eating it.
“I wonder if that guy would be interested in what I have to offer.”
Thinking of this, Orochimaru instantly calmed down a lot.
No matter from which angle you look at it, the world where Sarros lives is more terrifying than his own. Would that guy who always thinks he is superior to others be interested in the things he has listed?
For a moment, Orochimaru was confused.
………
“Now we start auctioning item No. 146, the beautiful mermaid from the mysterious Fishman Island!”
As the auctioneer opened the curtain, a cube-shaped metal frame appeared in everyone’s sight.
The petite, fair-skinned fishman huddled in a corner, heavy shackles tied to his body, fear and helplessness flashing in his amber eyes.
“It’s really adorable!”
Sarros, who was sitting in the luxurious private room, sighed.
“Want to buy it, Your Highness?” Stussy said.
Sarros waved his hand and said, “No need. Take some time to go to Fishman Island. The goods there are better.”
Violet, who was serving carefully beside Sarros, listened to the conversation between the two and felt miserable. She had not yet taken revenge and had fallen into the hands of the Celestial Dragons. Every day she lived a life worse than death.
Violet confessed her true identity to Salros, hoping to get even a little bit of mercy and help.
After all, the Kingdom of Dressrosa is one of the member states of the World Government.
However, reality slapped Violet hard in the face. She clearly remembered the indifferent look on the face of the devil beside her.
“The princess of the kingdom? Oh, so what?”
On the auction table, the auctioneer’s expression became more and more crazy.
“Thirty million Baileys once! Thirty million Baileys twice! Is there anyone who can offer a higher price? This is a rare and excellent product from the deep sea. If you miss this opportunity, you will never see it again. I don’t know when I will see such a fine product next time!”
“I’ll give you 40 million!”
“Forty-five million!”
“…”
Sarros looked at everything that happened in the venue with indifference. There was a madness on and off the stage, as if what was being auctioned was not a life, but a toy that could be discarded at any time.
“What a distorted world!” Sarros murmured, then turned around and said to Stussy, “Do you think the slave trade can be abolished?”
Stussy, who was watching the fun, was stunned for a moment.
Abolish the slave trade?
Am I hallucinating?
As we all know, the people behind the slave traders are either princes and nobles or celestial dragons. Wouldn’t abolishing the slave trade be a disgrace to themselves?
Violet also looked at Sarros with a confused face. She was becoming more and more unable to understand this man. He was definitely domineering and she had no room to struggle in front of him. Or to be more precise, the more she struggled, the happier he seemed to be.
“Hmph, the slave trade is no longer in line with the trend of the times and should have been abandoned long ago. Only those stubborn guys are still clinging to it. Any other name would sound better than slave!” Sarros sneered.
Slaves have existed since ancient times and will even exist for longer in the future, but no one wants to be called a slave. Simply changing the wording and giving a little pitiful self-respect and freedom can bring greater benefits, so why not do it?
“It’s not the time yet.” Sarros stood up.
Stussy and Violet looked at each other and didn’t dare to respond. It was best to pretend that they hadn’t heard anything, so that they could live longer.
PS: If you guys pass by, please give me some free support. Your small gesture is the motivation for me to keep writing!
About this book (old version)
The protagonist is set as a Celestial Dragon, a guy whose mission is to protect the world’s nobility. As the saying goes, you can’t pick up the bowl to eat meat and put down the chopsticks to curse your mother. You have to protect the class you are in.
So the protagonist of this book will not be a sailor, nor a pirate, but will just be a noble in his own world.
Although the world government is corrupt, the protagonists of this class will definitely not be able to remain immune when the edifice is about to collapse. Once they fail, they will be liquidated by the whole world.
In order to survive, to maintain this extravagant life, the protagonist must do something, maybe right, maybe wrong, but all of it is to maintain his status as a world aristocrat.
Of course, during this period we will definitely clean out the scum within the world’s nobility. After all, pig teammates are unreliable. In this case, just kill them all.
Finally, I still say that those who have experienced a lot can give some support. After all, the readers and authors of the website all have fragile hearts.
I beg for collections, flowers, full marks and constructive suggestions.
Thank you very much.
Three things to do when reading: read, collect, and reward!
Chapter 5 Poor Nefertari [Please collect flowers and give comments] (Old version)
East China Sea, Alabasta Kingdom.
After the newly-risen Straw Hat Pirates regrouped a little, all the members stayed in an extremely shabby hotel.
“Luffy, I think we should still be careful. They are the Seven Warlords of the Sea!” Nami, who had short hair, looked pale. Her legs began to tremble involuntarily when she thought of the terrifying enemies in the future.
Sometimes Nami even suspected that there was something wrong with her captain’s brain. Otherwise, why would he start a dispute with Crocodile as soon as he entered the Grand Line? This was an extremely unwise behavior from any perspective.
“Nami, stop talking!” Luffy waved his hand and interrupted Nami, “I must defeat Crocodile!”
Luffy said decisively, his eyes flashing with determination. Zoro and Sanji beside him also had fighting spirit in their eyes, looking eager to give it a try.
Seeing this, Nami sighed helplessly. She knew that as long as the captain made up his mind, no matter how much she said, it would be useless.
“Weiwei, don’t worry. I will definitely help you deal with that bastard Crocodile. You are our partner!”
Luffy stood up, walked to Princess Vivi, put his right hand on the latter’s shoulder, and grinned, revealing a few big white teeth.
Princess Vivi, who was feeling panicky inside, couldn’t help but raise the corners of her mouth slightly when she saw Luffy’s sunny smile, as if she was infected.
However, before Princess Vivi could say a few words of gratitude, she suddenly heard Sanji’s hoarse roar.
“Get down!”
As soon as he finished speaking, a slash several dozen meters long instantly cut the hotel where everyone was staying in half.
“boom!”
With a loud bang, dozens of surrounding buildings collapsed, and the unprepared Straw Hat Pirates were buried.
“Cough cough cough!”
Because Nami was originally standing in the corner, she quickly squatted down after hearing Sanji’s warning, so she was not affected very much.
“Is Crocodile here?” Nami murmured in a trembling voice. Looking around, it was all dust and she couldn’t see what was happening ten meters away.
“Vivi, Sanji…”
Although she was very frightened, Nami quickly changed her mindset and turned back to look for her companions.
“We are fine, only the captain is buried.”
Zoro stood in a corner of the ruins with a knife in both hands, full of fighting spirit. He didn’t care about Luffy’s safety. That guy was a rubber man. Even if he was pressed under the house, he would not be harmed at all.
“Who can save me… I’m still trapped underneath…”
Intermittent cries for help could be faintly heard from the ruins, and after listening carefully, it was realized that it was the voice of the unfortunate Usopp.
“What was that just now? Have we been discovered? Is the sand crocodile here?” Nami said tremblingly while holding onto the ruins.
“Straw Hat Pirates?” Dust filled the air, and a figure was vaguely visible, but the specific appearance could not be seen clearly.
“It’s not a sand crocodile!” Princess Vivi wiped the blood from her forehead.
As the dust settled back to the ground, the Straw Hat Pirates finally got a clear look at their visitor.
“Baroque Works?” Sanji, holding a cigarette, blew out a beautiful smoke ring very elegantly. They had learned a lot about this organization from Princess Vivi.
On the surface, it is a bounty hunter organization whose goal is to kill pirates, but in reality it is a vicious dog raised by Crocodile, one of the Seven Warlords of the Sea.
“Hehe, what is that?” A burst of crisp laughter was heard, and everyone noticed that there was a petite woman holding a parasol standing behind the strange man.
The moment he saw Stussy, Sanji’s heart started beating violently and two puffs of steam came out of his nostrils.
“Your Highness, let me kill these ungrateful pirates to save you from getting your hands dirty.” Stussy smiled.
Your Highness?
etc!
This eye color…
“Weiwei, what’s wrong with you?”
Nami, who was closer to Princess Vivi, was the first to notice the abnormality of the princess in distress.
When Zoro and others heard the sound, they also found Princess Vivi trembling all over, as if they had seen some ferocious beast.
“It’s really funny that the Nefertari family has fallen into such a state. They are bullied by a mere Shichibukai!” Sarros sneered.
As a Celestial Dragon, Sarros could not be unaware of the history of Alabasta and the Nefertari family.
“Kneel down!” Stussy shouted, murderous intent bursting out of her beautiful eyes.
Sarros waved his hand. He was not one of those guys whose brains were filled with shit, so he didn’t need to care about these things at all.
“The Nefertari family?” Nami glanced at Princess Vivi in ​​confusion. She didn’t know what this surname meant.
“Vivi, do you know them?” Sanji, who was standing next to Vivi, calmed down a little. From what the man said just now, it seemed that he had a close connection with Vivi’s family.
Before Weiwei could reply, a corner of the ruins exploded and a figure suddenly rushed out.
“Who is attacking me?” Luffy, wearing a straw hat, was furious and looked around.
PS: If anyone passing by can lend a hand and give me two free flowers, I would be very grateful.
Chapter 6 The world’s nobles cannot be offended [Seeking evaluation] (old version)
Chapter 6
Sarros looked up and down at the “protagonist” Luffy, and the smile on his lips became increasingly sinister.
No matter in his previous life or in this life, he has no good feelings towards Luffy, a guy who talks about freedom all the time, but does things under the guise of bullshit that even pirates find disgusting.
He didn’t deny that Luffy was really good at the beginning, passionate, tenacious, and loyal to his friends. However, these could not cover up the bad things he did. Which of the prisoners in Impel Down was a good person? He was so good that he released them all in one go.
“Who are you?”
Luffy, standing on the ruins, stared at Sarros.
“Luffy!” Princess Vivi hurriedly walked forward and pulled him, signaling Luffy not to do anything extreme.
Sarros turned his attention to the other crew members of the Straw Hat Pirates, as if trying to distinguish the differences between these characters and his own impressions.
Nami, who still has short hair and looks childish, Zoro, who has green algae hair and is full of fighting spirit, Usopp, who is as timid as a mouse and has no sense of responsibility, and Chopper, the reindeer who hides his body outside…
Strange yet familiar.
“Vivi, do you know him?” Sanji asked vigilantly, keeping his attention on Sarros while speaking.
For some reason, Sanji felt very panicked. He had a feeling that this might be the biggest danger the Straw Hat Pirates had encountered since setting out to sea.
know?
Princess Vivi shook her head. She didn’t know this strange man who came out of nowhere, but she knew that she couldn’t afford to offend this man. He was a hundred times more dangerous than Crocodile.
However, what surprised Princess Vivi was that the world nobles in front of her were not wearing clothes that were very different from ordinary people, which was why she could not recognize them at first glance.
“Is that old guy Cobra still alive?” Sarros ignored the helpless and angry Straw Hat Luffy.
Luffy’s strength is so weak now that he can’t attract Sarros’s attention at all.
Hearing this, Princess Weiwei’s face froze. No matter what, Cobra was her father. Wasn’t it a bit disrespectful to say this?
However, when she thought of the other party’s identity, Princess Weiwei couldn’t help but smile bitterly in her heart.
“Don’t act rashly. This man is more terrifying than Crocodile.” Princess Vivi said.
Click!
Nami’s heart sank when she heard what Princess Vivi said. She thought that the Crocodile she was about to fight was already terrifying enough, and now you tell me that this guy in front of her is more terrifying than the Seven Warlords of the Sea. Could he be one of the Four Emperors?
After carefully identifying the man called His Highness, Nami compared him with the great pirates she remembered, but none of them matched.
But then again, this man is so handsome that you can’t bear to look away from him.
Thinking of this, Nami’s cheeks faintly revealed a blush.
Feeling the confused looks from the Straw Hats, Princess Vivi explained, “He’s a Celestial Dragon!”
As soon as he finished speaking, the whole place fell silent, the cigarette slipped quietly from Sanji’s lips, Nami’s eyes turned pale and empty in an instant, and only Luffy, who was out of his mind, looked confused, not knowing why everyone reacted like this.
“It’s really… really surprising!” Sanji fumbled out of his trouser pocket to take out the cigarette box, ready to relight one, but his trembling hands made it difficult for him to do so, and he couldn’t pull out a cigarette after a long time.
“Untouchables, the one standing before you is a world noble, His Highness Saarros.” Stussy looked unhappy, as if he was very dissatisfied with the lowly pirates in front of him for not respecting His Highness. “His Highness is kind-hearted and didn’t ask you to kneel, but that doesn’t mean you can look at him recklessly!”
Nami finally understood why Princess Vivi told herself and others not to act rashly, and she also understood why he was said to be more terrifying than Crocodile.
The world’s noble celestial dragons!
“Celestial Dragons? What are Celestial Dragons?” Luffy said carelessly, completely unaware that he had offended Sarros.
“Looking for death!” Stusi shouted coldly, and his figure instantly disappeared from everyone’s sight.
“Luffy, be careful!”
Sanji and others only felt a shadow passing by in front of their eyes and heading straight towards Luffy.
“Anyone who offends His Highness should die!” Stussy’s pretty face turned a little hideous at this moment. If there was anyone in the world who could make her die without hesitation or complaint, it would definitely be His Highness Saarros.
The metal tip of the parasol was thrust straight toward Luffy’s throat, obviously aiming to kill him with one blow.
“So fast!” Luffy’s eyes flashed, and the tip of the umbrella reflecting the sunlight came towards him at lightning speed, leaving him no time to react.
Luffy, who had just crawled out of the ruins, was knocked back by Stussy, causing debris to fly all over the sky.
“Luffy!”
Seeing this, Zoro, Sanji and others couldn’t help but exclaimed. Nami, who was pale and had difficulty standing, held on to the broken wall and moved backwards silently.
PS: Please give me some comments. If you have flowers, please give some. There are very few comments.
Chapter 7: The Fall of the Straw Hat Pirates (Part 1) [Please add flowers and give comments] (Old version)
Sarros saw the reactions of the Straw Hat Pirates. It seemed that only Sanji and Zoro had some consciousness of resistance. The others didn’t even dare to breathe after learning their identities.
Tsk tsk, how pitiful.
“A Celestial Dragon?” Zoro took off the headscarf from his arm and tied it on his head. He stared at Sarros with fierce eyes. “I haven’t killed a Celestial Dragon yet. I wonder if the feel is different?”
“Three swords style?” Stussy, who was standing on the ruins and reopening his parasol, tilted his head and looked at Zoro, a little surprised, “It’s really rare!”
Sarros waved his hand, indicating that he would take care of it himself.
If it were any other pirate group, Sarros wouldn’t even have the desire to take action, but the Straw Hat Pirates were different. They had a special meaning to Sarros, and he would only feel at ease if he personally destroyed them.
“Shave!” Sarros came to Sauron in an instant and said sarcastically, “Your courage is commendable, but it’s a pity that you are just bragging!”
As soon as he finished speaking, Sarros stretched out two fingers covered with armament color and lightly tapped the katana in Zoro’s right hand.
“Crack!”
With a crisp sound, the famous sword Xuezou shattered like a mirror.
“The remaining two knives look good!” Sarros praised.
Even though Sarros is not a swordsman, he has heard of the names of Sandai Kitetsu and Wado Ichimonji. Such famous swords are perfect for collection. If he doesn’t need them, he can trade them with the guys in the Zhutian Mutual Aid group.
Sarros’ fingers dug into Zoro’s shoulders and throat.
When everyone came to their senses, they saw Zoro, who was full of fighting spirit a few breaths ago, breathing heavily, and the three swords on his body had all disappeared.
“Aren’t all the Tianlong people fat and pig-brained, lazy and ignorant?”
Nami’s heart was filled with shock. She knew Zoro’s strength, which was no less than her own captain’s. However, she couldn’t even withstand a single move from the opponent. Even her dignity as a swordsman was trampled upon. After all, her sword was taken away by the opponent.
“What a great knife!”
Sarros casually threw the Sandai Kitetsu on the ground, holding the Wado Ichimonji in his hand and looking at it in the sunlight.
The blade was so cold and intimidating that ripples could be vaguely seen rippling on it.
“Give…give me back the knife…”
This was the biggest shock Zoro had received since Hawkeye. He had never felt so powerless in his previous battles with Hawkeye. He was like a baby in front of him.
“First meat!”
Just as Sarros was playing with the Wadao Ichimonji, a loud shout was heard in the air.
“Looking for death!” Sarros sneered. He dared to take off rashly without the ability to move in the air. He really didn’t know how to write the word death!
“Sanji, be careful!” Zoro already knew something about the strength of Sarros, and he and his men could not withstand it at all.
But it’s still too late.
The Wado Ichimonji casually drew a circle in Sarros’s hand, and an arc-shaped slash flew towards Sanji’s legs.
In an instant, Sanji was scared to death and broke out in a cold sweat, but he was in mid-air and there was no possibility for him to move.
One knife hit Sanji directly!
With a cry of pain, Sanji fell to the ground instantly in mid-air!
The bright red blood dyed the yellow sand on the ground into a strange color. Sanji rolled back and forth on the ground, covering his wound.
“Zoro… Sanji…” Nami covered her mouth with her hands in horror, unable to believe what she saw.
Everything was fine just now, why did it become like this in the blink of an eye?
“Tap, tap, tap!” Sarros walked up to the wailing Sanji and stepped on him, “You are so brave!”
“Don’t look at me with such a bitter and vengeful look. As a pirate, shouldn’t you have put life and death aside long ago?” Sarros exerted force with his feet and broke several of Sanji’s ribs.
“Sanji! Zoro!” Luffy rushed out from the ruins again.
Seeing this, Stussy was surprised, but he quickly remembered that the bounty order said Straw Hat Luffy was the user of the Rubber Fruit, and his previous attack seemed to have no effect on him.
Seeing the partner he had finally found become such a miserable state, Luffy’s eyes were filled with tears, and he wailed like a lone wolf.
“Luffy, this guy is very dangerous!” Sanji shouted at Luffy. He and Zoro couldn’t even withstand a single blow from this guy, so Luffy would definitely not be his opponent.
“Hehe, do you really want to kill me?” Sarros kicked Sanji away from under his feet and stared at Luffy jokingly, “I know, I have always wanted to kill you too.”
For a moment, everyone present was confused, especially Stussy.
PS: If you guys passing by could give some support, I would be very grateful.
Chapter 8: The Fall of the Straw Hat Pirates (Part 2) [Please give me some flowers and give me some comments] (Old version)
Why would a pirate who had just set out to sea arouse such murderous intent from His Highness?
Having been with His Highness Sarros for so long, this was the first time that Stussy saw His Highness show this kind of expression towards someone.
“Monkey D. Luffy, Garp really raised a good grandson. Since he, as a grandfather, has not done a good job of parenting, don’t blame me for educating him!” Sarros directly revealed Luffy’s true identity.
Cap? Grandpa?
Nami, who was hiding in the corner, was completely confused. What…what was going on? According to that Celestial Dragon, Luffy was the grandson of the navy hero Garp.
This can’t be true?
Luffy had no intention of making excuses, which was considered an admission that what Sarros had just said was true.
For a moment, everyone present was dumbfounded.
“Interesting, this family is really interesting. The grandfather is in the navy, the father is in the Revolutionary Army, and the youngest is actually a pirate.” Stussy laughed, covering his mouth.
“Pirate?” Sarros sneered, “If you go out to sea under the banner of an adventure group or an expedition team, there will be no problem. But you insist on being a pirate? Don’t you understand what a pirate means? You are committing a crime knowingly!”
“Naive! No, to be more precise, you simply want to be a pirate, and let people be grateful and praise you while doing heinous things!”
After these words, Princess Vivi, Nami and others who were outside the battlefield felt a little ashamed.
Indeed, if you just want to pursue that kind of unrestrained life, why bother flying the banner of pirates and going against the World Government and the Navy? You want to be a hypocrite and also want to be a saint. There is no such good thing in the world!
Luffy’s face turned red and white, obviously his sore spot was touched.
“Since you’ve chosen to be a pirate, don’t blame me for not giving Garp face!”
Luffy roared in anger and stretched out his arms quickly.
“Rubber–machine gun!”
Between Sarros and Luffy, countless fist shadows flashed and the sound of the air tearing was sharp and piercing.
“Paper painting!”
Sarros’s Six Styles of the Navy has already been perfected. Although Luffy’s attacks seem unstoppable in the eyes of others, they are still extremely slow in his eyes and can be easily avoided just by paper drawing.
“Hit?”
Outside the field, Usopp and others who were hiding behind the ruins saw Luffy’s fist hit Sarros, and they were immediately delighted.
However, they soon found out that they were wrong. It seemed that all the fist shadows hit the guy, but the guy was not hurt at all and his figure was like a ghost.
“Hide… hide away?” Nami’s pretty face turned extremely pale.
Zoro felt bitter when he saw this scene while dragging the disabled Sanji.
“You are so weak right now that I feel like I am bullying you.” Sarros grabbed Luffy’s hand, and the fist shadows in the sky disappeared in an instant.
“The moves are simple, and the attack route is single, it can be said to be useless!” Sarros continued, and then broke Luffy’s wrist with his backhand.
“Ah!” Luffy screamed.
“How is this possible? I’m a rubber man, how is this possible…” Beads of sweat broke out on Luffy’s forehead. He looked at his broken hands in disbelief and was shocked.
“Didn’t that old man Garp tell you about this kind of thing called Haki?” Sarros said, “I really don’t know what you learned when you were a child!”
“The game is over. Remember not to be a pirate in your next life. Be a sailor or an ordinary citizen!” Sarros didn’t want to say a lot of nonsense. If there were any complications, he would regret it!
“Flying Finger Gun!” Sarros raised his hand and aimed at Luffy’s forehead, “Goodbye, Straw Hat Luffy!”
“biu!”
The sound of the air tearing was extremely sharp. Luffy’s hair stood on end and his eyes, which had never shown any panic, completely changed color.
Is this the end of the dream of becoming the Pirate King?
For a moment, Luffy felt hopeless. He wanted to move his legs, but they would not obey him. He could only watch the air shock wave getting closer and closer.
“Luffy!” A miniature reindeer suddenly appeared from somewhere and rushed forward, knocking Luffy, who was in a daze, off balance and just avoiding the flying finger gun.
“Well done, Chopper!” The other Straw Hat guys couldn’t help but cheer when they saw Chopper rescue Luffy from danger.
Chopper, who was praised by everyone, began to twist his body embarrassedly.
However, before the joy on everyone’s faces could last for two seconds, their captain’s head soared into the sky, accompanied by a fountain of blood gushing out from the broken neck, and everyone felt that their necks were strangled in an instant.
“It’s actually quite simple, isn’t it?”
In the field, Sarros wiped the blood on the Wado Ichimonji on the reindeer, and then looked at Luffy’s still upright headless body.
“Bang!”
Luffy’s head fell to the ground with a bang, and the remaining fear in his eyes made everyone shudder.
“Next, it’s your turn, you bastards!”
PS: I beg for some reviews, there are so few…
Chapter 9: The Fall of the Straw Hat Pirates (Part 2) [Please collect flowers] (Old version)
Sarros looked around the remaining crew members of the Straw Hat Pirates with great interest.
Anyway, Luffy was already dead, so he didn’t really care about these people. What disappointed him was that there was no ding-dong sound after Luffy’s death. For example, “Ding! Kill the pirate protagonist Luffy, reputation +10,000” or something like that.
As Sarros’s eyes turned, everyone’s nerves became tense.
run?
What a joke! I’ve seen this bastard’s speed before. I guess his head will fly into the air like the captain as soon as he turns around.
“It seems like there’s a little mouse peeking all the time.” Sarros glanced at the buildings hundreds of meters away.
“I’ll go get it!” Stussy volunteered. How could His Highness be asked to do such errands himself?
………………
Nico Robin, who was hiding in the attic and peeping through a telescope, was sweating profusely. The climate in Alabasta was already hot and dry, and in such a short while, the clothes she was wearing were almost soaked with sweat.
“Celestial Dragon!” Nico Robin murmured.
As an expert in ancient history research and having wandered the sea for many years, Nico Robin has a good eye.
How could there be celestial dragons here?
This made Nico Robin a little confused.
“Oh, she’s still a beauty!”
Just as Nico Robin was brainstorming, a delicate voice suddenly came from behind her.
who?
Hearing the sound, Nico Robin’s whole body tensed up.
“If I’m not mistaken, you should be the person from the Baroque Works mentioned by those petty thieves.” Stussy, who was sitting on the windowsill, stretched his waist, not worried at all that Nico Robin would attack him.
“If Your Highness knew that he had been stared at for a long time by such a lovely person, he would surely be very happy!” Stussy looked at Nico Robin meaningfully, with a playful look, as if he was looking at a piece of merchandise.
“Four-wheel flowers are blooming!” Without any hesitation, Nico Robin put her hands in front of her chest and shouted in a low voice.
As soon as he finished speaking, flower petals suddenly appeared behind Stussy and condensed into four white arms in the blink of an eye.
“You are actually a fruit ability user. I really underestimated you!” Stussy’s face turned slightly serious, and he barely showed some interest.
……………………
“What do you want to do?” Chopper stretched out his two short arms to stop Sarros.
Sarros drooped his eyelids slightly: “It’s a fun thing. If it’s auctioned, it should be able to sell for a lot of money.”
Hearing this, Chopper’s legs shook even more violently.
“Saint Sarros, could you please show mercy and spare them?” Princess Vivi ran to Sarros and knelt down.
If it weren’t for his insistence, the Straw Hat Pirates would never have come to the Kingdom of Alabasta, let alone encountered such a terrifying enemy.
It’s all my fault!
“Did I hear wrongly?” Sarros kicked the stuffed toy Chopper away. “As a princess of a member country of the World Government, you actually pleaded for a group of pirates? No wonder your Nefertari family has become like this!”
Sarros stretched out two fingers and lifted Princess Vivi’s fair and smooth chin, making her look at him.
Princess Weiwei said nothing, and worthless silver beans slid down her cheeks. It was so sad to smell and make anyone who saw it cry.
Unfortunately, Sarros is not a gentle man.
If it were when I had just come through, and a beautiful lady knelt in front of me and begged me, my bones would probably have gone weak.
Things are different now than in the past. Although Sarros knows that he still has not gotten rid of vulgar tastes, this level of begging for mercy will not touch his already hardened heart at all.
“Please let them go for the sake of Nefertari’s ancestor. I promise that they will never become pirates in the future. I will keep them in the prison of the Kingdom of Alabasta…” Princess Vivi became very excited. She knew the Straw Hat Pirates very well. Most of the crew members were ordinary people who had become pirates recently and had not done anything bad.
“Ancestor?” Sarros murmured, his eyes looking back and forth at Princess Vivi’s delicate face. Looking at this pretty face, he couldn’t help but think of a photo he had seen in the Holy Land. Someone in the photo looked very similar to Vivi.
“Vivi, don’t beg this bastard like that. Just die!” Sanji struggled to sit up. Seeing Vivi’s appearance, his chivalrous spirit instantly resurfaced.
“Death?” Sarros sneered, “Death is not the end. Sometimes living is more painful than dying.”
While they were talking, Stussy came over from a distance, pulling Nico Robin.
PS: Um, which big guy has invested thousands of flowers in one go, I am really grateful. Oh, let’s just block the process of Zoro’s feminization, forget it, just skip it.
Chapter 10: First Transaction [Seeking Evaluation of Flower Collection] (Old Version)
In the Alabasta Palace, the body of MR2 Von Clay was already cold. Cobra looked at his daughter with lifeless eyes, not knowing what to say.
He already knew how things had developed. Apart from feeling a little sorry for the Straw Hat Pirates whom he had never met, Cobra felt great in other aspects.
“Your Highness Saarros, I haven’t seen you for a few years. You have become more heroic.” Cobra, who had just been released from house arrest, looked a little gloomy, but he still forced himself to compliment him.
Although the ancestors of the Nefertari family were Celestial Dragons, they have now voluntarily given up, so there is no point in saying this.
“Send someone to tell Sand Crocodile that I have something to discuss with him!” Sarros completely regarded himself as the master and did not feel the slightest bit uneasy sitting on the throne.
Cobra at the bottom of the stairs didn’t say a word. After all, both his life and his daughter’s life were saved by others.
But is it really much better to fall into the hands of Sarros than into the hands of Crocodile?
This is like escaping from the tiger’s mouth and falling into the wolf’s den.
Cobra had heard about the rumors about Sarros. Compared with those idle guys, this guy was full of energy and had ideals and ambitions, but he had some shortcomings in his personal style.
Cobra glanced at his daughter out of the corner of his eye and sighed slightly.
“Saint Sarros, what should we do with those people?” Cobra was asking about the remaining Straw Hat Pirates. He wanted to fight for it and try to redeem himself from some of his guilt.
“I’ll tell you after I see Crocodile!” Sarros narrowed his eyes and said in a cold voice, then turned and walked away.
“It’s been a while since I last saw General Esdeath. It seems that he is indeed quite busy with military affairs.”
In the space of consciousness where all heavens help each other, Orochimaru looked at Esdeath’s empty seat and sighed.
People who don’t know probably really think that Orochimaru and Esdeath have a very good relationship.
“Saulos… Saint” Orochimaru hesitated for a moment, and finally addressed him as he wished, “As a world noble in the Pirate Plane, it should be easy for you to come into contact with some devil fruits.”
Sarros glanced at Orochimaru and said indifferently: “You have to know that this kind of magical item that can gain extraordinary power by eating the fruit is not likely to be everywhere. Even if I am a world noble, I can’t easily get it. Until now, I am not a fruit ability user!”
At the end of his speech, Sarros seemed a little depressed, as if he was really dissatisfied with the fact that he was not a fruit ability user.
Hearing this, Orochimaru’s expression stiffened slightly.
Fortunately, Sarros changed the subject and saved Orochimaru from embarrassment.
“I’m very interested in the Sharingan, the Byakugan, that you mentioned last time.”
After all, it is a bug in the Eye Legend. It would be a lie to say that he has no ideas. The only thing that worries Sarros is that there is no such thing as chakra in the pirate world. Even if he gets it, will he be able to use it?
As soon as this thought came to mind, a line of clear small words instantly appeared on the desk in front of Salros.
[Magical items in different planes can be used interchangeably, and will change accordingly according to the rules of the corresponding plane world. For example, the Sharingan in the Naruto plane requires chakra to drive, but in the One Piece plane, it is changed to physical strength and mental strength, namely “chakra”]Thank you, that’s very thoughtful!
“Saint Sarros, I have said before that the Uchiha clan is a very large race in our dimension. Even though I am a disciple of the Third Hokage and had some minor conflicts with them, in order not to cause their dissatisfaction, I had to leave Konoha alone.” Orochimaru shook his head, looking very embarrassed.
I believed your lies. You just keep talking nonsense. If I didn’t know why you defected from Konoha, I might have really believed your lies.
“Forget it, in that case, I will exchange for the chakra extraction technique first.” Sarros did not expect Orochimaru to agree to his request directly. After all, the two of them had no intersection before, so it was natural for them to be wary of each other.
[Chakra is a kind of energy in the human body, which is formed by the combination of physical strength and mental strength. In non-Naruto planes, it will not be affected by the sacred tree.]Seeing the prompt, Sarros felt a little relieved.
“In exchange, I can provide a certain amount of precious metals, such as gold, silver, etc.” Salros added. After all, the currencies of the two planes are not the same, but the precious metals are always the same.
Orochimaru pondered for a moment, then said: “No problem, to show my sincerity, I will give you a few small ninjutsu, Saint Sarros can try it in the Pirate Plane, maybe there will be unexpected results.”
PS: Thank you for the reward. I can’t type out the numbers, so please forgive me.
Chapter 11 Unboxing – Ragnarok [Seeking collection of flowers and evaluation] (Old version)
After Orochimaru left the space of mutual assistance among all the heavens, Sarros stayed alone for a while.
He clearly remembered that every new member would receive a “newbie gift pack” after entering the space. However, there were a lot of things to do before, and he was also wary of something that suddenly appeared, so he didn’t open it directly.
When he was chatting with Orochimaru just now, that guy asked in a roundabout way what he had obtained, which reminded Sarros of this matter.
With a thought, a bronze box with an ancient style appeared in front of Sarros.
“It really seems to be the case.” Sarros curled his lips.
Orochimaru had no taboos and told himself directly that what he got was [a perfect synthesis opportunity].
It has some connection with the Naruto plane and can integrate many different bloodline limits together.
To be honest, Sarros was a little moved.
Orochimaru was like a tiger with wings when he got this thing. He had always dreamed of getting a perfect body. If Kimimaro didn’t have a bloodline disease, Sasuke probably wouldn’t have gotten his turn.
Of course, Orochimaru, who was severely taught a lesson by Tsukuyomi, was full of fear of the Sharingan, so he would naturally divert his attention slightly.
[Open the box? Yes/No]Throw away the unrealistic thoughts in your mind. Instead of worrying about how big a sensation Orochimaru has caused in the Naruto plane, you might as well care about yourself first.
“Unboxing!”
A golden light flashed, and the ancient bronze box suddenly opened.
The golden light dissipated, and an exquisitely designed revolver appeared in Salros’s sight.
Am I a poor guy? Why should I get a pistol right out of the box? I can have as many of these things as I want. Why bother with that?
Although he felt a little unhappy, Salros still took the revolver in his hand.
I weighed it, it felt a bit heavy, but it also felt quite good. I don’t know what material the gun is made of, it’s mysterious and profound, and you can’t help but look away. The material of the gun handle is similar to walnut, and it feels very comfortable in the hand.
Open the magazine…six empty bullet slots.
What a stingy guy! He didn’t even give me a few bullets!
All in all, it’s fun!
Even if it doesn’t have any special functions, it’s great just for collection.
There was an instruction manual at the bottom of the bronze box, which made Salros’ mouth twitch twice.
[Gun Name: Ragnarok]【Bomb capacity: 6】
[Range: What you see][Function introduction: This gun can fuse the abilities of magical items. Currently, it can fuse up to six types. It can also fuse the blood of people with extraordinary abilities to gain corresponding abilities… Even if there are no bullets, it can still be stimulated… Depending on the power of the bullet, it consumes the host’s physical strength and mental strength…][Features: Upgradable magical items that will continue to evolve as the host’s strength increases]【……】
[PS: Don’t shoot randomly, or you’ll get a nosebleed! ]Fortunately, the production date and manufacturer were not written, otherwise Sarros would not know how to complain.
As he read on, Sarros became more and more frightened.
He boasted that he had seen a lot of things, but the “common” revolver in front of him really gave him a big shock.
If we understand it literally, we can fully utilize the characteristics of Ragnarok to integrate the fruit abilities of those people with special abilities in the world of pirates.
Tsk tsk tsk…
Sarros had to admit that he couldn’t avoid the law of true fragrance.
Ragnarok really lives up to its name.
Just now, Sarros was still envious of Orochimaru for having a perfect body in the Naruto plane. Now… they are equally matched, and even to some extent, he gets something better.
[Bind? Ragnarok will bind the host’s soul and determine its unique characteristics]“Bind!”
Sarros no longer hesitated, and with a move of consciousness, he bound Ragnarok to himself.
There are no colorful, earth-shaking scenes, everything is just like a small bridge and flowing water.
Feeling the revolver in his hand as if it were an extension of his own limbs, the curve at the corner of Sarros’ mouth became more and more startling, and finally turned into a wild laugh that resounded throughout the space of the heavens’ assistance.
What’s the Frozen Fruit? What’s the Thunder Fruit?
They are all trash. With Ragnarok, I can also possess these fruit abilities, and even perfectly avoid the disadvantages of seastone itself and seawater.
Once upon a time, Sarros also had the idea of ​​eating the devil fruit. After all, it would be of great help to him in “achieving the great rejuvenation of the Celestial Dragons.” But now it is completely useless, so how can he not be excited.
After calming down his excitement a little, Sarros calmed down.
What she got was Ragnarok, what Orochimaru got was perfectly fused blood, so what did Esdeath get?
Judging from what he and Orochimaru had obtained alone, there was a high probability that the items given to the group members by the space were set up according to their corresponding planes.
Next time, find an opportunity to ask and verify whether your guess is correct.
PS: I have to ask for help every day. Yesterday I asked for comments, and today I asked for flowers. I am begging the big guys who pass by here to give me some free gadgets.
Chapter 12 The Restless Sand Crocodile [Seeking Collection of Flowers and Comments] (Old Version)
Rainy land, casino rain banquet.
Crocodile waited for a whole day but did not receive any news from Robin, but instead received an invitation from Cobra, King of Alabasta.
“Guhahaha, it seems that a third party force has intervened!” Crocodile looked at the invitation in his hand, his face becoming increasingly gloomy.
There is no need to think too much, Robin must have been controlled, and as for Von Clay who imprisoned Cobra in the palace, he may have already died.
Navy or pirates?
Crocodile thought that his actions in Alabasta were not obvious and would not attract the attention of the World Government at all, but now the situation seems a little unexpected.
If the World Government discovered his little trick, what he would receive would not be a simple invitation, but an admiral of the navy.
Crocodile was very clear about this.
So in that case, it’s a pirate!
“President, the latest news just came from downstairs that Captain Luffy of the Straw Hat Pirates has been killed.” MR1 Daz walked in with a sullen face.
“Straw Hat Luffy is dead?” Crocodile was slightly surprised. It was not surprising that a small pirate who went out to sea in an inconspicuous manner was killed. This kind of thing happened every day on the sea. If the Straw Hat Pirates had not disrupted his plans at Whiskey Peak, this small character would not have entered his sight at all.
“Do you know who did it?” Crocodile asked, and then realized that he had asked a stupid question.
Daz nodded first, then immediately shook his head: “According to the intelligence, a man and a woman had a conflict with the Straw Hat Pirates, but we don’t know their identities.”
Crocodile waved his hand, signaling Daz to retreat. He needed to sort out his thoughts. Robin could not be lost. He had been planning for so long and was about to succeed. He could not give up easily. No matter who the opponent was, he wanted to make the other party understand that the title of Shichibukai was not for nothing!
“Your Majesty, the gold has been sent to His Holiness Sarros.” Ikarem had a worried look on his face. As the chief steward of the kingdom, he had some understanding of the affairs of the high-level officials. It would generally not be good to get involved with the Celestial Dragons. Those guys could not be communicated with in words at all.
Hearing this, Cobra nodded. It had only been two days, but he felt like every day was a year. He didn’t feel this painful when Crocodile had him under house arrest.
I’ve never heard that this guy Salros likes things like gold, silver and jewelry before.
But Cobra was very sensible. He was smart and didn’t ask any questions. He just searched for as much treasure as possible in the palace and sent it over.
“Also…” Ikalem hesitated for a moment, “Also, Crocodile also sent a letter saying that he will attend the dinner tonight.”
Cobra: “…”
At the same time, in a corner of the palace, Sarros looked at the gold disappearing before his eyes, with a hint of surprise in his eyes.
The transaction was very simple. It could be easily completed by “registering” it with the help of all heavens. In addition to getting a booklet, Sarros’ “credit limit” in space was also increased by ten points.
“Chakra?” Sarros murmured, flipped through it roughly, and then put it aside.
He wasn’t really interested in this kind of introductory stuff, it was just a trial transaction and he could learn about it when he had nothing to do.
The Kage-level power in the Naruto plane is not worth mentioning in the One Piece plane. In the later period of the Naruto plane, the combat power collapsed, and the sky and the earth were split. That was a power that only those in the Six Paths possessed, and there were very few of them. However, in the One Piece plane, there were many people who surpassed the Kage.
“You’re really stingy. All the gifts are C-rank ninjutsu. But they are practical.”
“Knock knock knock”
A crisp knock on the door interrupted Sarros’s thoughts.
“Your Highness, Crocodile agreed to come tonight.” Stussy looked around and was surprised not to see the scene he imagined. “Also, His Majesty Cobra, inspired by you, has taken out the historical text hidden in the royal cemetery. He said he would ask you to hand it over to the World Government.”
“That’s smart!” Sarros sneered, then pointed to the booklet on the table, “Make a copy and take a look at it later, and practice according to the instructions.”
“Chakra…” Stussy was stunned for a moment. When did His Highness start studying ninja things?
As the chief intelligence officer of CP0, Stussy is well-informed. Naturally, he knows that there is a profession called ninja in the world. They believe that chakra can be extracted from the body and used to perform ninjutsu.
Although he had some doubts in his mind, Stussy remained silent. It was enough to do what His Highness ordered.
“Don’t talk too much about Nico Robin’s affairs.” Salros rested his head on Stussy’s legs, narrowed his eyes, and enjoyed the massage of the little hands.
He believed that Stussy could understand what he meant.
Nico Robin is a wanted criminal with a bounty on her head by the World Government. In some ways, she is more dangerous than many pirates.
Stussy didn’t say anything, but the force on his hands became gentler.
PS: I was also drunk, I didn’t write anything, just made some limited revisions, and I don’t even know what mistakes I made.
Chapter 13: Say something I like to hear [Begging for collection of flowers and comments] (Old version)
That night, the Alabasta palace was much more lively than usual.
The confused palace maids and guards did their best to handle their own affairs. To some extent, ignorance is a kind of bliss.
However, happiness belongs to them, not to Cobra and Princess Vivi.
“Your Majesty, the Sand Crocodile has arrived at the banquet hall!” Ikalem said carefully.
Cobra, with a worried look on his face, waved his hand to indicate that he understood.
“Have you informed the Saarros Temple?”
They are the protagonists tonight and have nothing to do with me. Even though I am the party involved, I have no say at all. It is really hurtful.
“I’ve already notified them!” Ikalem replied, his face looking a little strange, as if he had encountered something difficult to talk about. “The situation of the lady from Baroque Works… is a bit bad!”
After racking his brains, Ikalem finally came up with this word.
Oops?
Hearing this, Cobra gave a bitter smile. He was now in a difficult situation, unable to protect himself, so how could he have the energy to take care of others? Besides, that girl was the son of the devil wanted by the World Government. Besides, she was Crocodile’s person. He should be happy that she had encountered misfortune.
“Don’t pay attention to those!” Cobra glanced at his daughter, his mood becoming heavier. It was always better to have someone else endure the suffering ahead of him than for Vivi to suffer.
“President…”
The banquet hall was extremely empty. Apart from Crocodile and his group, there was no one else there, which made Datz very unhappy.
A seductive woman with an extremely exaggerated figure was sitting in a corner with her legs crossed, holding a lady’s cigarette in her mouth, and she didn’t seem to worry about what was going to happen next.
“Calm down!” Crocodile twisted his neck. He was increasingly looking forward to the third-party force behind the scenes. Looking at the current situation in the palace, the old man Cobra had no say at all and was completely controlled by others.
An unknown amount of time had passed. When Crocodile felt that his patience was almost exhausted, he heard footsteps in the corridor connecting to the banquet hall.
“Hahaha, it seems the host of the banquet is here!” Crocodile grinned, revealing a ferocious smile. He wanted to see who was so courageous that he treated him as nothing.
The nerves of Daz and Pora were instantly tense, and their eyes were fixed on the exit of the corridor.
Before coming here, the two of them already knew that this banquet was most likely the Hongmen Banquet.
As the footsteps got closer, the figures of Sarros and Stussy finally appeared in front of Crocodile and others.
Crocodile: “…”
The moment Crocodile saw Sarros, he was a little confused. He had never seen such a person in his memory.
“Who are you?” Crocodile’s gloomy gaze rested on Sarros’ face, or to be more precise, on Sarros’ eyes.
“You can call me Saint Sarros!”
As soon as he finished speaking, Daz and Pora were completely dumbfounded, looking at the young and handsome man in front of them in disbelief.
This… this kind of attire and physique cannot be associated with a Celestial Dragon.
For a moment, Daz even suspected that the other party was lying to him, but when he saw the cautious look on the president’s face, the little thought in his mind was instantly dispelled, and he immediately had the urge to kneel down.
“Sand crocodile.” Sarros sat across from Crocodile without fear, “I don’t know whether to say you are bold or naive!”
Crocodile’s face stiffened as he was being bullied. He had thought of various identities of the third-party forces, but the Celestial Dragons were the only ones he had not thought of. They were high above and too far away from the grassroots people.
Sarros didn’t wait for Crocodile to reply and continued talking on his own.
“Recruiting the devil’s daughter Nico Robin, establishing Baroque Works, acting as the national hero of Alabasta, causing civil war in the kingdom…” Sarros simply summarized everything Crocodile had done over the years.
“What is all this for? Money, status, beautiful women… No, you won’t lack these with your current status.”
Crocodile felt as if he had been seen through, and became more and more terrified.
“Can you tell me why?”
For a moment, the huge banquet hall became silent.
Listening to what His Highness had said about what the sand crocodile had done, the suspicion in Stussy’s beautiful eyes grew stronger, and she sensed a conspiracy.
“Pa pa pa pa!” applause rang out, and Crocodile looked fearful. “Saint Sarros is really amazing. He actually has so much time to investigate a small person like me.”
With a smile on his face, Sarros twirled the Ragnarok in his hand back and forth, occasionally aiming at Daz or Bora, which would cause the latter to be extremely terrified every time.
“Don’t worry, there are no bullets!” Sarros opened the magazine and found nothing inside.
After saying that, Sarros took the pistol and aimed again, but this time he aimed at Crocodile’s forehead.
“I don’t have a lot of patience. If you keep talking about things I don’t like, I can guarantee that my fingers won’t tremble.”
Everyone present felt it was ridiculous. How could you pull the trigger without a bullet?
PS: If you guys are passing by, please give me some support, I would be very grateful.
Chapter 14: Fighting [Where is the flower evaluation] (Old version)
Crocodile was silent and thoughtful, his face became increasingly gloomy, and the atmosphere in the banquet hall gradually became cold and serious.
“It seems that you don’t plan to tell it anymore!” Sarros shook his head, seeming to be very regretful. “You could have stood at a higher position, but now it seems…”
As soon as he finished speaking, Stussy, who was standing behind Sarros, immediately became alert and was ready to take action at any time.
As for Daz and Pola, their faces were filled with fear.
What a joke, the other party is a world noble celestial dragon, attack? Do you still want to live?
Maybe there is a naval admiral waiting outside the palace right now, ready to rush in at any time.
Thinking of this, the two of them were terrified and wanted to see the president’s reaction out of the corner of their eyes.
Stussy’s nerves were stretched to a taut string, as the opponent was one of the long-famous Shichibukai. Although she knew that His Highness had some strength, she did not know how strong he was.
In short, it’s better to be careful.
“Why?” Crocodile lowered his head, as if asking himself, “Ahahaha, you ask me why?”
Crocodile laughed so hard that tears came out.
At this time, Stussy was more vigilant. She had seen too many desperate guys, and Her Highness should not over-stimulate the Sand Crocodile.
To be honest, Stussy was not very confident that he could guarantee Salros’ safety.
“Is the ancient weapon Pluto really that attractive?”
Upon hearing this, Crocodile, who was laughing wildly, fell silent for a moment, his eyes filled with horror.
He didn’t even tell Robin about the ancient weapon Pluto, so he was the only one who knew about it.
But now…
“Why, are you surprised by what I said?” Sarros chuckled, and then continued, “It’s nothing, the ancient weapon Pluto is not a big deal. It is said that one shot can turn a small island into ashes.”
Sarros had also studied the ancient weapon Pluto, on the one hand based on his own memories of his past life, and on the other hand through the internal information of the Celestial Dragons.
Compared to Aquaman and Uranus, which are terrifying weapons that can easily cause world turmoil, Pluto is really a little inferior.
From any angle you look at it, the ancient weapon Pluto looks very much like a spaceship built by an ancient civilization.
Sarros clearly remembered that there was still a group of people living on the moon, and the technology those guys mastered was still unknown.
Beads of sweat slid down Crocodile’s cheeks, and he glanced around with slightly frightened eyes, as if looking for any trace of the World Government or the Navy.
Dazbora and the other man standing by had not expected that their president’s ambition was so big. They had always thought that the president wanted to control the Kingdom of Alabasta and become a king like Doflamingo. Now it seems that they still underestimated the president’s ambition.
“Guhahahaha, so what?”
Now that the truth has been revealed, Crocodile no longer hides his ambition. He laughs wildly, and a tornado composed of sandstorms forms in his palm in an instant.
“Haha, I originally wanted to recruit you.” Sarros was not panicked.
In Sarros’s original plan, he did want to recruit Crocodile to his side and use him as a chess piece, but he did not have what the other party wanted, or to be more precise, he would never give him what he wanted.
“What a pity!” Sarros said coldly.
“Recruit me? Let me be your dog?” Crocodile laughed grimly, “Don’t even think about it!”
“Desert Sword!”
Crocodile roared and swung his elemental right hand towards Sarros.
“shave!”
Sarros’s consciousness moved, and his figure disappeared from his original seat and appeared behind Crocodile.
“I really don’t know why those guys in the World Government chose to list you as one of the Seven Warlords of the Sea.” Sarros said sarcastically.
It’s not that Sarros looks down on the Sand-Sand Fruit, it’s just that someone relies too much on the power of the fruit. Once restricted, he becomes a fish on the chopping board, at the mercy of others. What’s more, this guy doesn’t even know how to use Haki, which is really disappointing. Such a “low-level” character actually wants to kill Whitebeard!
What a pipe dream!
“Daz, Pola! Kill them!” Crocodile instantly turned his body into elements.
After hearing Crocodile’s order, Daz swung his arm without saying a word, and his arm turned into a sharp blade. He rushed towards Stussy.
As for Pola, she stood motionless, her smoky eyes moving back and forth between Crocodile and Sarros, and no one knew what she was thinking.
Looking at the yellow sand all around, Sarros frowned slightly. This kind of natural ability user is really troublesome.
“Zhilan!”
Sarros waved his fingers casually in the air as if he was painting, but what came out of his fingertips were not ink, but slashes only a few centimeters long.
Finger Smash is a move that Sarros developed based on the combination of Finger Gun and Smash Kick. Although its power is a little weaker, it is simple to cast and easy to use.
PS: Thanks to 181…870 for the 1000 VIP reward. Thank you very much.
The big guys who are reading this book gave some flowers and comments, but the data didn’t change much all day, which made me feel uneasy.
Chapter 15: Sand Crocodile’s Secret Passage [Seeking Flowers and Evaluation] (Old Version)
The sleeping citizens were awakened by a sudden explosion.
“What’s going on? An earthquake?”
“The rebels broke in?”
“That direction… the palace…”
For a moment, people were in a panic, lost all desire to sleep, and looked at the palace shrouded in smoke and dust in horror.
At the same time, at the entrance of the palace, the kingdom guards were hurriedly protecting the king and the princess as they fled.
The violent roar was deafening. The buildings around us disappeared one after another from our sight. Some were reduced to dust, and some turned into yellow sand. For a moment, the entire capital looked like the end of the world.
There was another roar not far away, and the earth began to tremble.
Caught off guard, Cobra stumbled and nearly fell, luckily Ikalem beside him was quick to help him up.
“It’s over…it’s all over!” Cobra burst into tears.
“Your Majesty, let’s escape first!” Ikalem said in a deep voice. Now is not the time to lament.
Cobra just kept crying, as if he couldn’t hear anyone talking to him.
Seeing this, Ikalem directly picked up Cobra and fled away.
“Guhahahaha, Sarros, you are very different!”
In a corner of the ruins, Crocodile wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and spoke to Sarros who was hundreds of meters away.
“If those high-ranking men living in Mary Geoise were like you, the world wouldn’t be so turbulent!”
“What the hell is Whitebeard, Kaido, the King of Beasts, they will all be nothing but chickens and dogs!”
Crocodile never hesitates to praise his respectable enemies.
Sarros really gave him a big surprise, oh no, it should be said that he was frightened.
He could feel that the other party had not used his full strength. If he concealed his weakness, he would most likely sleep here forever. He had not yet killed Whitebeard and had not yet reached the top of the world, so how could he die so easily?
Thinking of this, Crocodile no longer hesitated. He roared and slammed the ground hard with his right hand.
“Desert Sunflower!”
The cloak behind him was whistling in the wind and sand, and the earth suddenly cracked with Crocodile as the center. Both the hard rocks and the lush green trees turned into wisps of yellow sand in the blink of an eye.
Sarros drooped his eyelids slightly, feeling the heat in the air, and slightly raised Crocodile’s strength level.
But it’s still not enough!
“Moon Step!” Sarros kicked the ground hard and his figure instantly rose into the air.
At this time, the ground has become Crocodile’s home court.
“Lan Jiao-Guan Yue!”
In mid-air, Sarros’ slender right leg chopped down fiercely towards Crocodile’s position, and a light blue slash dozens of meters long was chopped out, with a graceful arc like a bright moon.
Fascinating and dangerous!
Pola, who had not participated in the war, saw this scene and swallowed hard.
“Is this… a battle at the level of the Seven Warlords of the Sea?”
Pola was very glad that she did not act rashly. Daz was very loyal. At the president’s order, he rushed down the seemingly fragile woman. However, no one expected that the other party’s petite body actually contained terrifying power!
Daz, the chief “killer” of Baroque Studio, couldn’t even last a minute!
Whenever Pola thought of Daz being pierced by the parasol, she would touch her heart with lingering fear.
“Your president seems a little overwhelmed!”
Just when Pola was thinking about sneaking away and finding a new place to start a new life, there was suddenly something wet on her shoulder.
When he turned around, he saw the parasol stained with blood falling on his shoulder.
“Hehe, little girl, I don’t know if you are really smart or just a fool with good fortune.” Stussy, who had dealt with Daz, was spotless and stood behind Pola in a coquettish manner.
It’s not an exaggeration to call Paula a little girl considering Stussy’s age, although the latter is also considered mature.
“She looks okay, but the makeup is a bit too heavy. Your Highness may not like it very much.”
Pola didn’t even dare to breathe, letting the tip of the umbrella touch her face.
“This slim waist is really enviable.”
After a few simple jokes, Stussy’s attention shifted to mid-air.
At first she was worried about the safety of His Highness Sarros, so she roughly killed the big fool who rushed up to her. But when she turned around, she was shocked to find that His Highness was actually beating Crocodile.
Your Highness has so many secrets hidden in him!
A treasure boy!
On the front battlefield, the huge royal palace had long disappeared, turning into a barren area of ​​quicksand. Occasionally, two mummy-like corpses could be seen. Needless to say, they must be the palace maids and guards who did not have time to escape.
“Tap, tap, tap!”
Stussy followed with moon steps.
“It seems to have escaped!” Stussy was a little surprised as he looked at the gradually calming quicksand.
Sarros glanced coldly at the battlefield, his face somewhat gloomy.
“I hate nature-type devil fruits!”
Sarros almost guessed Crocodile’s plan, which was nothing more than pretending to fight with him to the death, but secretly using quicksand to prepare for his escape.
What a good plan!
PS: I have to ask for it every day. If you don’t have it, it would be great to leave a few words of comments to let me know that there are still people reading it. Poor…
Chapter 16: The Emerging Sarros [Seeking Collection of Flowers and Evaluations] (Old Version)
The next morning, the people of Alabasta remained silent for a long time as they watched the royal palace disappear.
What happened in the royal city reached the rebel leader Kosa’s ears in the middle of the night. He originally thought that his men had acted on their own, but when he saw the yellow sand all over the sky through the video phone bug, he instantly gave up the idea. Not only did he decide to keep his troops in place, he even gathered the spies hiding in the royal city back.
At the same time, White Hunter Smoker and others who had been following the Straw Hat Pirates were also shocked by the changes in Alabasta.
Such a big commotion will definitely be exposed in the news.
“Tsk, there’s not a single peaceful guy!”
Smoker cursed and spat on the ground. He had watched the fight up close last night and had swallowed a lot of sand.
Crocodile’s actions are not unfamiliar. It has only been a few years since Doflamingo sneaked into the country?
“Colonel Smoker…” Lieutenant Dashiki, wearing glasses and with a confused look on his face, had been in a daze the entire night and was extremely shocked.
“Who was the man fighting Crocodile? Was he from the navy or the World Government? He was able to beat Crocodile so hard that he fled in panic!”
Tashigi couldn’t help but wonder. Although she had not mastered the Six Styles of the Navy, she still had some understanding of them.
Hearing this, Smoker’s face darkened.
“Colonel Smoker!”
Just as Smoker was lost in thought, the exclamations of marines were heard in the distance.
Looking in the direction of the voice, I saw a marine in a hurry with horror written all over his face.
“What happened?” Smoker blew out a smoke ring impatiently.
To be honest, Smoker really doesn’t want to cause any more trouble. What happened yesterday was enough to shock the world. It probably won’t be long before everyone knows that Crocodile failed in his plan for the country and was stripped of the title of Shichibukai.
“Hoo…Hoo…”
The Marine gasped for air, put his hands on his waist, and calmed down for a while.
“Straw Hat…Straw Hat Luffy is dead!”
“What?” Smoker was shocked and almost choked on the cigar in his mouth.
“It happened yesterday. Captain Luffy of the Straw Hat Pirates was beheaded by a mysterious brain. As for the other members, their whereabouts are still unknown.”
This is a big deal!
For a moment, Smoker’s brows were twisted into knots.
Earlier, when he wanted to capture Luffy, Dragon appeared from nowhere and tried to stop him.
“Don’t stop a man from going out to sea to pursue his dreams!”
Fuck you!
As a member of the Gu Ming Army, Drago actually said such words! Why haven’t I seen you so enthusiastic about helping pirates before!
Judging from all the signs, Dragon is likely to have a close relationship with Luffy, considering the age of the Straw Hat…
“Report to the Navy Headquarters!” Smoker said in a deep voice, and he no longer had any interest in explaining the mysterious man last night to the confused kid beside him.
…………
“Bulu Bulu”
In the Admiral’s Operations Office at the Naval Headquarters, the rapid ringing of a Den Den Mushi suddenly rang out.
The navy hero Garp sat in a corner leisurely, stuffing a handful of senbei into his mouth from time to time. Sengoku looked at his friend helplessly, sighing occasionally.
“This is the Navy Headquarters… What… Okay… I understand…”
The major from headquarters who answered the phone looked normal at first, but his expression gradually turned serious.
“What’s going on?”
Big and small bad things happen in the world every day, and Zhan Guo has long been accustomed to it.
“Colonel Smoker from the headquarters has sent news that the Shichibukai Crocodile’s plan to attack the Alabasta Kingdom has failed.” The major said in a loud voice.
“Humph, I already knew that Crocodile is not a good guy!” Capcom made a move and sneered, “You have failed in your quest for the country, so you might as well commit suicide!”
Among the high-ranking members of the Navy, Garp has always disagreed with the policy of the Four Emperors and the Seven Warlords of the Sea. In his opinion, this is tantamount to compromising with those bastards.
“So the civil unrest in the Kingdom of Alabasta is closely related to Crocodile.” Sengoku held his chin with both hands, pondered, and then waved his hand, “Bring the map over!”
The major of the headquarters quickly put up the map of Alabasta, and then continued: “Colonel Smoker also reported that Saint Sarros appeared in Alabasta.”
Hearing this, Karp perked up a little.
In his eyes, the celestial dragons were nothing but a bunch of parasites, and only Sarros could barely enter his sight.
“That makes sense!” Zhan Guo said, frowning as he stood in front of the map. “Sarlros still has some strength, and he controls CP0.”
Zhan Guo didn’t know how to evaluate Sarros, the freak among the Celestial Dragons.
“In addition, the Straw Hat Pirates who had just entered the Grand Line from the East China Sea were destroyed by the Saint of Sarlos. Captain Luffy died on the spot, and the rest of the crew is missing.”
After saying this, the major saluted and sat down again to handle the work.
Sengoku didn’t care about the last message at all. He was just a small pirate. So what if he died?
However, Garp, who was sitting on the sofa, froze in place, and the senbei in his hand fell silently.
PS: Ahhhh, big guys, please give me some help, I want… I want more… all kinds of requests
Chapter 17: Transforming Baroque [Seeking flower collection and evaluation] (Old version)
“Fufufufu, that guy Sarros is really quick!”
In the New World, in the Kingdom of Dekosrosa, Doflamingo was laughing wildly while holding the latest newspaper.
“Young Master, will Sarros’ actions affect the world situation?” Diamanti asked with a frown.
“The world situation?” Doflamingo sneered, “The world situation itself is constantly changing!”
Crocodile failed in his attempt to gain power over the country and secretly studied ancient history, so he was stripped of the title of Shichibukai.
Although there was no detailed information in the newspaper, Doflamingo still found something of interest from the clues.
Crocodile was not stripped of his title for his patriotism; the real reason was the sentence “studying ancient history” that was briefly mentioned in the news.
To Doflamingo’s surprise, Crocodile was unable to defeat Sarlos, which gave him a fuller understanding of the latter’s strength.
As for the annihilation of the Straw Hat Pirates, which was briefly mentioned in the news, it did not attract Doflamingo’s attention.
Just because Doflamingo doesn’t notice it doesn’t mean others don’t notice it.
“Boss, Luffy is dead!”
“What a pity. I just saw the kid going out to sea in the newspaper a few days ago. I thought…” Beckman took a big puff of his cigarette.
Everyone looked at Captain Shanks with a gloomy face, not knowing how to persuade him.
They knew very well that the bond between the captain and Luffy was deep, and they were also optimistic about the silly boy who always shouted that he wanted to be the Pirate King, otherwise they would not have put Roger’s straw hat in Luffy’s hands.
“Sarros!” Shanks spoke almost word by word, and his dead gray eyes became a little more lively.
Beckman had never seen his captain look like this before.
“Bring back the straw hat!” Shanks stood up and looked towards the East China Sea, “No matter who has it!”
There was no sign of joy or sadness on his face, which had regained its composure, but his eyes became even more profound.
“Baroque Works has more than 3,000 registered bounty hunters, and most of them are low-class people.”
In Alabasta, in the Rain Banquet Hall, Pola, who had managed to survive, stood cautiously in a corner, reporting on the underground organization established by Crocodile.
“Another part is that the fruit ability users are the main force of the Works Club. Except for a few senior executives who know that Crocodile is the boss behind the Works Club, most members simply think that Baroque is a bounty hunter organization…”
When she said this, Pola’s expression looked a little strange.
In the first half of the Grand Line, the Baroque Works was considered a fairly large organization, and the strength of its members was barely acceptable.
But in Sarros’s eyes, Baroque Works was a piece of scum.
Having said that, Sarros was still surprised that Crocodile was able to gather so many fruit ability users.
Devil Fruits are not something that can be found everywhere, otherwise Kaido, the King of Beasts, would not have been thinking about creating artificial Devil Fruits to build his own great concept.
Thinking of the artificial devil fruit, the image of M. Caesar Clown suddenly emerged in Sarros’ mind. At this time, he should have had a conflict of ideas with Vegapunk, and might have already rebelled against the navy and contacted Doflamingo.
In Sarros’ memory, most of the devil fruits made by Caesar Klang were animal-type. Of course, there were also superhuman-type ones, such as those guys from the Vinsmoke family, who directly transformed their bloodline factors and became alternative fruit ability users.
Artificial Devil Fruit!
Sarros sighed secretly, this is a good thing, it is perfect for trading with the guys in the All-Heaven Aid Group.
However, all this must be based on the premise of controlling Caesar Couron.
With a slight sigh, Sarros cleared his mind of thoughts and shifted his attention back to the present.
With his head supported by one hand, Sarros looked at Pola who was removing her makeup and was very satisfied. This woman was more to his taste. Her amazing small waist was so exaggerated that he even felt like he couldn’t let her go.
“Alright! That’s enough!” Sarros tapped the table twice. “From now on, you will be the boss of Baroque Works, codenamed Thorn!”
Sarros never had the idea of ​​disbanding the Baroque Works. Although this organization was not very large, it still had some value and was perfect for doing some dirty work.
Hearing this, Bola was obviously surprised, as she thought she would become a slave in the future.
“Report directly to me from now on!”
As Stussy stood by the pool watching the crocodiles, a complicated look flashed across her beautiful eyes.
I felt a little regretful that I didn’t kill Pola.
Your Highness, do you not trust CP0?
“From now on, Baroque Works will be positioned as a pure bounty hunting organization!” Sarros pondered for a moment and then said, “The shitty World Government only knows how to increase the bounty. In a year, few people get the bounty!”
Over the years, Sarros had grown tired of offering bounties, as he would issue a bounty whenever a pirate appeared, yet the bounties on pirates kept getting higher and higher.
The bounty hunter who clearly could have done something great had no influence of his own.
It’s okay for the Four Emperors and the Seven Warlords of the Sea, after all, they have been “recruited”, but the bounties of other pirates remain the same every year, and an empty increase in the bounty will only encourage their arrogance.
Hearing this, Stussy felt a little relieved. It seemed that Pola’s business did not overlap with his own.
PS: I doubt if there are any people who are still interested. The book review section is deserted, the flowers are not moving much, and the comments are the same. Anyway, I’m asking for help. Maybe it will work if I try.
Chapter 18: Live Pirates? [Please collect flowers and give comments] (Old version)
“Colonel Smoker, who exactly is that person?”
The determined Tashigi followed Smoker all the time, trying to find out the identity of the person who fought Crocodile that night.
“It won’t do you any good!” Smoker blew out a smoke ring. He had received an order from the Navy Headquarters to contact Sarros and find out what the other party wanted to do.
What bad luck!
Smoker regretted leaving Rogue Town. Now he hadn’t become a general yet, but instead had to contact the Celestial Dragons directly. It was really painful to think about it.
As a rising star in the navy, Smoker is definitely exposed to much more information than a colonel in the same position, such as Saint Sarros who likes to stay overnight in the palace!
Just as Dashigi was about to continue asking questions, Pola, dressed in a tight-fitting outfit, walked up to the two of them in a cat-like manner, trembling with every step.
In the past, Pola would never have dared to appear in front of Smoker so brazenly. After all, the name of the White Hunter was not for nothing.
“His Highness doesn’t have time to see you now. If you want to continue waiting, please feel free to do so!” Pola said firmly, leaning on her slender waist.
It is true that it is nice to take shelter under a big tree. I thought it was already pretty good to be under the name of Shichibukai, but I didn’t expect that such a big partner would fall from the sky.
Pola became more and more grateful for her decision.
However, after taking over Baroque Works, he is likely to be hunted down by some employees who are loyal to Crocodile, and he may also face his former boss directly.
Bora knew very well that if she didn’t want to be just a vase, she’d better find her own value that could be utilized, manage Baroque well, and make it a sharp sword in the hands of His Holiness Sarros.
“Your Highness?” Tashigi murmured softly, somewhat confused. Her eyes shifted back and forth between Pola and Colonel Smoker, as if hoping that one of them could clear up the confusion in her heart.
“It doesn’t matter. We don’t have anything else to do right now. It’s our duty to wait here!” Smoker felt a little aggrieved, but he could only say this reluctantly.
All the heavens help the space.
Sarros sat in a corner with his legs crossed, quietly watching Esdeath and Orochimaru make a deal.
Esdeath is very interested in the magical ninjutsu of the Naruto dimension. Similarly, Orochimaru is also interested in the strange species and magical imperial tools and ministerial tools of the Zanmei dimension.
The two sides hit it off immediately, and Orochimaru provided a crude chakra extraction method in exchange for the exotic species provided by Esdeath.
Both of them were very cautious and did not trade precious things right at the beginning. After all, no one was familiar with the other, and if they suffered a loss, they would have no place to seek explanation.
“Saint Sarros, I wonder if you were able to extract the chakra from your body?”
After the transaction was completed, it can be seen that Orochimaru was in a good mood. As a scientific research fanatic, being able to obtain new research materials was like a shot in the arm for him.
“I’m not interested for now. Ninjutsu is much less powerful in my dimension!” It’s not that Sarros is bragging, it’s the truth, unless Orochimaru can come up with something like fairy technique.
Sarros was more interested in natural energy.
Hearing this, Orochimaru’s face froze.
“Haha, I really want to see the battle scene in the plane of the Sarros Sanctuary. It must be very shocking.”
Esdeath was also interested in the conversation between the two. As a sadistic queen, she felt from the bottom of her heart that she was the strongest human being in the world.
But ever since he had received help from all the heavens, the expanding flame was instantly poured with a bucket of cold water, and his proud attitude rarely appeared in the space.
“I remember that the All-Heaven Cooperation has a magical function. Other members can observe different planes from a third-party perspective… If His Holiness Sarros doesn’t mind…” Orochimaru didn’t finish his words, but his meaning was already conveyed.
The One Piece plane is the world with the most exaggerated combat power among the three known planes. This is what Esdeath and Orochimaru agree on. After all, that kind of magical devil fruit is too terrifying. As long as you eat it, you can easily gain super power even without practicing hard.
How can this not be mouth-watering.
“Oh, really?” Sarros groaned, “Want to see? Sure, but what can I get?”
Sarros is too lazy to do things that are thankless and require a lot of effort.
Orochimaru and Esdeath looked at each other.
“You can get one of the items I listed from me for free!” Orochimaru wanted to confirm whether the pirate plane was really that powerful.
Don’t risk your life to catch the wolf!
“Me too!” Esdeath followed without hesitation.
Sarros hesitated for a moment, the corners of his mouth slightly raised.
“Okay, I will ask you for Orochimaru’s items later. As for General Esdeath, what I want will not affect you in the slightest.”
“What?”
Sarros smiled and said, “One hundred milliliters of your blood!”
PS: Thank you for the support, keep up the good work, O…good luck!
Chapter 19: Movie Emperor Sarros [Begging for flowers and comments] (Old version)
Blood?
As soon as the words fell, Zhutian Gongzhu fell into a strange silence. Orochimaru’s slightly gloomy eyes rolled around, as if he was thinking about the hidden meaning.
“You can consult the space. I have no ill intentions. There is no such thing as curse in the plane I am in!” Sarros spread his hands. He knew the fear in Esdeath’s heart.
The same would apply if it were me.
Esdeath did not reply, apparently she was in contact with the group space to confirm.
“Haha, Saint Sarros’s request is really weird. But then again, you didn’t tell me what you got from the space last time.”
Sarros frowned slightly, Orochimaru was really persistent.
Tell of Ragnarok?
As soon as this idea popped into his mind, Sarros threw it out of the window.
For now, Ragnarok is still relatively useless, after all, its ability is limited, but there is a lot of room for growth. It is very likely to become one’s trump card in the future, so it is best not to leak it out.
After all, no one can say for sure whether a “business partner” in the space will become an enemy one day. You must know that once the space credit limit reaches a certain value, you can open up the dimensional channel and go to the planes of other members.
Sarros had to be on guard.
Just as Sarros was thinking about what excuse to use to shut Orochimaru up, Esdeath also finished her consultation.
“Saint Sarros, no problem!”
“Snap!” Sarros snapped his fingers. He was certainly not plotting against Esdeath, he just wanted to take away a characteristic from her.
No, it’s not taking, exactly, but sharing.
The bullet slot of Ragnarok was empty, and Sarros had wanted to try it out for a long time, but he had been staying in Alabasta and had no time to find a suitable magical item for fusion.
Imperial weapon——The Demon God appears·Essence of Demons!
This is what Sarros is aiming for.
Comparing the Devil’s Extract with the Ice Fruit, each has its own advantages and disadvantages.
In terms of freezing, they are almost evenly matched.
The Ice Fruit has greater group damage and elemental properties, and the Devil’s Extract is not much different, but the frozen time and space that comes with it – Mokobotmo – makes Sarros very interested.
“I can give it to you right now!” Esdeath didn’t seem to have much time. After all, she was the most powerful general in the empire, and there were always endless rebellions to deal with. She didn’t have time to log into space every day.
The same goes for other people.
Soon, a tube of blood containing the properties of the imperial weapon Demon Extract floated in front of Sarros.
When I held it in my hand, it felt a little colder. I didn’t know if it was because of the container or the blood.
“I’m also curious about what Saint Sarros got from the space.” Esdeath’s cold voice resounded in the white hall, “What I got is a necklace, blessed by an angel, which can make me immune to any spell.”
No wonder you are not worried at all. You were consulting the space so seriously just now. Tsk tsk.
“It’s your turn, Lord Sarros!” Orochimaru licked his cheek with his disgusting tongue, making Sarros’ eyes twitch.
I don’t know what these people’s hobbies are. They just lick their faces when they have nothing to do.
The Naruto dimension is not so bad, there is only one such outlier like Orochimaru, but there are many such “gossips” in the One Piece dimension.
silence!
Sarros smiled and tapped the long bronze table rhythmically with his right index finger.
“Orochimaru, the proud disciple of the Third Hokage of Konoha Village in the Naruto plane.” Sarros looked at Orochimaru jokingly.
Orochimaru’s eyes narrowed slightly, and he seemed a little confused.
“You said earlier that you had a conflict with the Uchiha clan and had to leave the ninja village to avoid unnecessary trouble, but the information I got here is not true, right, Konoha S-rank rebel Orochimaru?”
As soon as he finished speaking, a chilling murderous aura burst out from Orochimaru, but it disappeared in a flash.
Sarros seemed to have sensed nothing and continued, “Esdeath, the strongest general in the empire, once ordered the burial of 400,000 ruthless people. He is cruel and likes to torture and kill his enemies…”
“Did I say anything wrong?”
For a moment, the only sound in the entire silver-white hall was the sound of Sarros’ fingers tapping on the long bronze table.
I don’t know how much time passed before Orochimaru broke the silence with a wry smile.
“It seems that Saint Sarros has obtained something extraordinary.”
Even though their secret was revealed, Orochimaru and Esdeath didn’t look embarrassed at all.
That’s right, for characters of their level, they had already become extremely thick-skinned. The two of them didn’t care about their slightly “wrong” self-introductions before, as if that was how it should be.
“What I got was a notebook!” Sarros said, “A notebook about the world you two are in!”
“It briefly introduces the true identities of the two, and a large part of the text is about the introduction of the world. To be honest, it’s very attractive!”
“To me, this notebook is useless.”
Useless?
Orochimaru rolled his eyes helplessly. Although the perfect synthesis he obtained was very good, that magical notebook seemed to look even better!
PS: Magic lamp, I make a wish to you, I hope there will be 10,000 flowers and over 700 comments today!
Chapter 20 Live Broadcast Begins [Please Collect Flowers and Comments] (Old Version)
After exiting from the space of mutual assistance among all heavens, Sarros looked at the blood with the characteristics of devil’s essence in his hand, and the corners of his mouth rose slightly.
With a thought, Ragnarok appeared in the other palm.
“Fusion characteristics!”
Sarros unscrewed the bottle and put the blood next to the Ragnarok slot.
Ragnarok was like a refreshing rain after a long drought, absorbing all the blood in the container in a flash.
“Finally a bullet!” Sarros exclaimed.
Because Ragnarok was bound to his soul, at the moment of fusion, he felt an invisible power appear in his blood.
He raised his gun, aimed at a pot of green plants on the balcony, and tapped it with his fingers.
“ci!”
As an almost inaudible gunshot rang out, the green plants were frozen into ice sculptures, and then shattered into ice cubes and fell to the ground.
“The power of a bullet is directly proportional to the amount of energy you consume. I just used a little force, but the effect was pretty good!”
Sarros blew gently at the muzzle of the gun without any smoke, and he liked this treasure that he once inexplicably despised more and more.
Just when Sarros was about to test Mokopotmo, there was a crisp knock on the door.
“Your Highness, what’s the matter?”
Stussy, who had been guarding outside the door, heard the strange noise in the room and couldn’t help but knock on the door.
“It’s okay!” Sarros said in a deep voice, then opened the door.
Through the crack in the door, Stussy caught a glimpse of the green plants on the balcony that had been shattered into ice chips. A trace of horror flashed across her beautiful eyes, and her peripheral vision swept over the simple and slightly ornate revolver in His Highness’s hand.
“Clean up the room!” Sarros said casually.
Stussy wasn’t stupid enough to ask why.
“Your Highness, there is a Marine Headquarters Colonel waiting outside the palace. Would you like to meet him?”
“Colonel?” Sarros was stunned for a moment, sneered, and then said, “Since when have the world’s nobles been so worthless? When something goes wrong, the navy only sends a colonel?”
“Has that Garp guy come over?”
His own grandson was killed, and Sarros didn’t believe that Garp had no reaction at all.
When Ace was killed by Sakaski, that idiot guy almost turned against the Navy and even the World Government.
Stussy shook his head. “The Navy Headquarters did not respond at all. They just sent Colonel Smoker who was originally stationed in Rogue Town.”
“How rare!” Sarros sneered, “Let our white hunter wait in the study next door. I’ll be there soon!”
With a thought, Sarros returned to the space of help from all the heavens.
He was the only one in the empty silver-white hall, and Orochimaru and Esdeath were both offline.
[Notice, Sarros is about to open the plane perspective! ]The Zhutian Mutual Aid Group has a small loudspeaker function that can notify offline members.
But in just a few seconds, two figures suddenly appeared on the originally empty seats.
Orochimaru and Esdeath looked at each other. Neither of them expected to be able to see the third-party perspective of the pirate dimension so soon.
Haha, to some extent, the proud Sarros is still quite trustworthy!
This was the conclusion Orochimaru came to.
“It seems that the plane where Saint Sarros is located is very dangerous. The frequency of battles is so high, and we can see it in just a short while.” Orochimaru was quite looking forward to it.
“I’m sorry to disappoint you. What I’m going to show you is not a battle scene, but the customs and practices of the pirate world. To be more precise, I’m going to let you experience what it means to be a world aristocrat!”
Orochimaru: “…”
Esdeath: “…”
As soon as he finished speaking, Sarros’ figure disappeared into the space.
“It would be good to have a brief understanding!” Esdeath said coldly, raising her white chin slightly, as if asking for Orochimaru’s opinion.
“certainly!”
…………………………
study.
The moment Sarros appeared in front of Smoker, the White Hunter who was originally sitting on the sofa immediately knelt down and leaned forward to worship.
Dashigi was confused and didn’t understand what was going on.
This…what is going on?
“Kneel down!” Stussy shouted, with a hint of murderous intent in her beautiful eyes.
She knew that His Highness had no good feelings towards the current navy at all. Most of these guys were just sitting there doing nothing and would not help the World Government and the Celestial Dragons at all!
“Tashigi, kneel down!” Smoker then remembered that he had forgotten to tell his adjutant, “This is His Highness Saarros!”
Holy?!
Tashigi shuddered all over and stood there in a daze. Smoker was quick-witted and pulled her down.
Fortunately, Sarros didn’t care much about these “etiquettes”. If it were someone else, there would be no shortage of bloodshed.
The duo who were watching the live broadcast in the Universe commented with great interest.
PS: Consider whether to adjust the update to the evening. I beg you daily, whatever you want.
Chapter 21: Domineering is a normal state [Seeking flowers and comments] (Old version)
“The attitude of a superior!” Esdeath was not surprised. As the strongest general in the empire, she was also a great noble and had seen many such scenes.
Orochimaru was not surprised, he just knelt down. Those daimyos also cared about this.
The scene before him only slightly confirmed the news that Sarros was a world noble.
“Look up!” Sarros’s eyes were not on Smoker.
Trembling all over, Dashigi suppressed the fear in her heart and slowly raised her head.
“It’s pretty!”
Smoker didn’t think that this was directed at him. He glanced at his adjutant out of the corner of his eye and felt more and more regretful.
Although it was a compliment, it made the two people kneeling on the ground shudder, especially Tashigi.
Even if you have not experienced it personally, just hearing about it from others is enough to make you terrified.
“Your Highness, Saarros, Marshal Zhan Guo sent me to visit you and see if you need anything.”
Smoker knew that Sarros was definitely not like those celestial dragons mentioned in the rumors, and that the one who could be in charge of CP0 was definitely not a simple character.
“I think the navy nowadays is only capable of sprinkling water and collecting corpses afterwards!”
Sarros sneered.
Whenever something important happens, the navy is always the last to arrive.
I got up very early and arrived late!
Smoker and the other man remained silent. After all, given their status, they had no right to talk!
In the space where all the gods help each other, a message came from Sarros.
“You two, the one kneeling before me is the Colonel of the Marine Headquarters, Smoker, the user of the Nature-type Smoke Fruit!”
Orochimaru and Esdeath, who were originally in the mood to watch the show, instantly became excited after hearing these words.
“Saint Sarros, can you please let this colonel demonstrate the power of his fruit?”
In the space, Orochimaru’s eyes lit up.
The two had already learned about the classification of devil fruits from Sarros, among which the natural type was the most powerful and rare, and to some extent could completely avoid physical attacks.
“That’s not a problem!”
It was part of Sarros’ plan to let Smoker demonstrate the power of his devil fruit. If he wanted to sell the devil fruit at a good price in the future, he must first let customers understand its power.
“White Hunter – Smoker!” Sarros stood up and walked to the two of them. “I heard that you are a user of the Nature Smoke Fruit. Can you show me your ability?”
Hearing this, Smoker’s rough cheeks turned slightly red.
This… this is totally like treating yourself as a clown in a circus.
“Stusi!” Sarros waved his hand, “Cooperate with our White Hunter and don’t have too much fun. I don’t want anyone to die. After all, it will damage my reputation!”
“As for you?”
Sarros turned his head to the side and fixed his gaze on Tashigi who was kneeling upright.
“Gurgle!”
Dashigi swallowed hard, her heart beating wildly and a layer of fine sweat appeared on her forehead.
“Haha, as for you, just watch the show with me. I don’t like watching shows alone.” Sarros turned his gaze to Dashiqi.
“I got goosebumps!” Sarros chuckled, “She’s so innocent and cute.”
Tashigi felt her eyes moist. There would be no good ending if she was targeted by the Celestial Dragons. Even if she was a marine, there was no way she could escape.
“His Majesty the Saarros…”
Seeing his adjutant in such a situation, Smoker felt annoyed and wanted to argue.
However, before he could finish his words, a graceful figure appeared between him and Sarros.
“Colonel Smoker, your opponent is me!” Stussy smiled, but that smile faintly revealed a hint of murderous intent, “Be careful later!”
As soon as he finished speaking, the parasol in Stussy’s hand stabbed towards Smoker’s throat with lightning speed.
The resulting sonic boom was deafening.
At this time, Smoker didn’t care about etiquette and instantly activated the ability of his fruit, and his body turned into a ball of smoke.
Orochimaru: “Is this the elemental transformation of the user of the Nature Fruit ability? It’s truly magical!”
Esdeath said nothing, but her expression became more serious.
The battle continues.
“White Fist!” Smoker was already angry.
As the chief intelligence officer of CP0, although Stussy cannot catch up with the admiral, she definitely possesses the strength of a lieutenant admiral. Smoker had no power to fight back in her hands and was simply crushed to death.
“Hehe, are the rising stars of the navy so weak now?” Because she was wearing a short skirt, Stussy had some difficulty in moving her moves, but even so, it was still difficult for Smoker to deal with her.
Dashiqi, who was sitting next to Sarros, had a red face and didn’t know where to put her hands. She wanted to care about the battle, but she was powerless. Her helpless eyes made people feel distressed, and the tears in the corners of her eyes made her look even more pitiful. The only thing that made her feel a little fortunate was that Sarros didn’t make any moves, and really just let her accompany him to watch the show.
What a young girl she is!
Sarros feels great!
PS: Modification…
Chapter 22: Target, Nine Snake Island! [Seeking collection of flowers and evaluation] (Old version)
“It’s the same style as always!”
At the Marine Headquarters, Marinford, Marshal Zhan Guo was very angry.
Just now, Smoker reported his experience in Alabasta. Although he was not hurt, he felt greatly insulted mentally, especially…
Especially he lost his adjutant!
“From now on, this lady will follow His Holiness Saarros and be responsible for contacting the Navy Headquarters!”
The petite and arrogant woman finally said this to herself.
Smoker didn’t even want to recall the lonely and helpless look in Tashigi’s eyes at that time. How he wished he could get her back with a clear conscience!
However, he knew very well in his heart that it was impossible. If he took any action, the one left there would not be a single Tashigi!
“What’s going on?” Garp hadn’t eaten senbei for a while, and his energy and spirit had declined a lot. He looked much older, which surprised Sengoku.
“Humph, it’s Sarros again. I sent Smoker to test the guy’s intentions, but I didn’t expect to lose both the lady and the troops!”
Thinking of this, Zhan Guo’s anger could not be vented.
Bring the person back?
This kind of thing is fine to think about, but once it enters the mouth of a Celestial Dragon, there is no way he can spit it out, unless the other party has lost interest!
Zhan Guo briefly explained the information reported by Smoker.
When he heard that it was about Sarros, Cap’s sunken eyes brightened up a little.
“Those guys…” Cap clenched his fists. “None of them are good people. Sooner or later, they will pay the price for their stupid behavior!”
Zhan Guo glanced at his friend and sighed slightly. He was too lazy to discuss this topic.
“There has been some unrest in the New World recently, and the usually quiet red-haired guy seems to be making some moves!”
Compared to Sarros, Sengoku is more concerned about the New World.
Hearing this, Garp’s expression changed slightly. He could probably guess the reason why Red Hair was restless, but how could he tell such a thing to his old friend?
“Glasses…my glasses…”
On the boundless sea, a very luxurious and gorgeous cruise ship is sailing slowly.
A scream came from somewhere, scaring away the seagull perched on the mast.
Tashigi knelt on the ground and fumbled around, hoping to find her glasses. But now everything in front of her was blurry and she couldn’t see anything clearly. She could only vaguely make out the shapes of objects.
Sarros, who was sitting nearby, dropped his glasses from the window and watched the wonderful performance of the lieutenant with great interest.
Not far away, Nico Robin, wearing a seastone necklace around her neck, watched everything that happened in the field with cold eyes.
Stussy is dressed very innocently today and looks like a girl next door. She has always been focusing on this style. I wonder if it is to cover up her age that she has long forgotten.
This naval lieutenant in front of me, who looks very confused, has a unique aura, and is silly, which makes people want to tease him.
“Your Highness, shall we go back to the Holy Land directly?”
“No!” Sarros waved his hand, motioning Stussy to sit next to him, and the latter was happy.
It seems that I still have some status in His Highness’ heart.
“Go to Nine Snake Island!” Sarros raised a secret arc at the corner of his mouth.
Nine Snake Island?
That mysterious island known as a man’s paradise?
That seems to be the territory of Shichibukai Hancock!
Crocodile has just been stripped of the title of Shichibukai. Does Your Highness want to take one more off?
Sarros was half lying on the sofa very comfortably, pointing to his shoulder and giving Stussy a look.
The latter chuckled, stood up quickly, and then turned behind Sarros, massaging the prince’s shoulders with her slender hands.
He felt more and more that it was wonderful to be a Celestial Dragon. This feeling of being high above and admired by everyone was intoxicating.
Nico Robin frowned, as if ashamed of Stussy’s flattery.
But thinking of myself…
Nico Robin sighed helplessly, her situation wasn’t getting any better, now she didn’t even have the ability to commit suicide.
Empress!
Hancock!
While Sarros was enjoying the wonderful life of the Celestial Dragons, the slave who escaped from the Holy Land several years ago emerged in his mind.
So many years have passed, and the poor little kid who didn’t even dare to cry out loud back then has become one of the Seven Warlords of the Sea.
Tsk tsk!
PS: The night is long, why not throw some flowers to warm people’s hearts.
Chapter 23: The Panicked Hancock Sisters
Calm Belt, Nine Snake Island.
“Snake Princess, don’t always do these things when you go out to sea! What we need is food!”
“Do you understand food?”
“What did you bring back so much gold and silver for? Can you eat them?”
Guloliosa shouted at Hancock who was walking further and further away.
As one of the Seven Warlords of the Sea, Hancock has the legal right to plunder, but unfortunately the Nine Snake Island is too remote and there are only a few merchant ships passing by.
“Noisy!”
The tall Hancock stopped suddenly, her willow-shaped eyebrows almost twisted into a ball.
“Ah! Your Majesty is so charming when he is angry!”
“Your Majesty is the most beautiful woman in the world!”
Hancock was not overjoyed by the praise from everyone, but her pretty face was cold as ice. Her narrow and beautiful phoenix eyes swept across the enthusiastic people.
“Humph, of course I am the most beautiful woman in the world!”
Gu Loli Osa, who was furious just now, was instantly infected and started singing praises.
“Tsk, isn’t the purpose of being a pirate to rob treasure? Food is neither valuable nor good-looking!” Hancock shook her black hair and walked out of everyone’s sight in her high heels.
With Hancock’s departure, everyone woke up from their frenzy.
“Boa Hancock!” Guloliosa roared helplessly and wanted to vent her anger by saying something foul, but her face was covered with newspapers that came from nowhere.
“What is that!” Guloliosa tore off the newspaper.
“Um?”
[Crocodile was stripped of his title of Shichibukai…][Saint Sarros appeared in Alabasta, and King Cobra cordially invited him to stay in the palace and let his daughter serve him…]When was this news!
The Nine Snakes Island is too remote that even the news birds don’t visit. Even if you get a few newspapers occasionally, it’s always been a long time ago. The news here is always lagging behind the outside world.
The moment she saw Crocodile being stripped of the title of Shichibukai, Guloliosa shuddered all over.
But the news that followed was even more explosive.
Although newspapers always like to publish gossip about some great nobles, they rarely involve the Celestial Dragons.
Gu Loliosa might not be familiar with Saint Sarros, but she knew that Snake Queen must be very familiar with him, a familiarity that was engraved into her soul!
“Your Highness, the Nine Snake Island is ahead!”
Looking at the lush island getting closer and closer, Sarros curled his lips in disdain.
Such a small island is actually called a country.
But think about it, there are many such “village countries” among the member countries of the World Government, such as Dressrosa controlled by Doflamingo.
“I really didn’t expect that King Hancock of Nine Snake Island would have such a connection with Your Highness.”
On the way here, Stussy already knew that Hancock, one of the Seven Warlords of the Sea, was once a slave in the hands of His Holiness Sarros.
“After running for so many years, it’s time to go home!” Sarros smiled.
“Of course, this is your right!” said Stussy.
“What? Say it again!”
Hancock, who was sitting on the throne with her head supported by one hand, was extremely shocked after hearing Guloliosa’s report.
“Snake Princess, you often go out to sea, but you don’t care about practical matters at all. I really don’t know how you can be a king. You should know that you are not only a great pirate, but also the king of the Amazon Lily Kingdom!” Gu Loliosa drooled and wanted to point at Hancock’s nose and scold her.
Hancock, who had been annoyed with Guloliosa for a long time, raised her leg and kicked her away, temporarily disappearing from her sight.
Not this one…
Not this one either…
Here it is!
The newspapers were filled with shocking photos of the Abrastan Palace turned into sand dunes.
Saint Sarros wiped out the Straw Hat Pirates…
Sarros Saint…
Those inconspicuous little words lingered in Hancock’s sight for a long time like a spell, and the newspaper in her hand slipped silently to the ground.
“Sister, sister!”
“What’s wrong with you, sister?”
Sandasonia and Marigold looked at Hancock who was trembling all over and couldn’t help but exclaim in surprise.
They also heard what Guloliosa said just now.
Is it so horrible that Crocodile was stripped of his position as Shichibukai?
“That guy is coming.” Hancock could even feel her voice shaking.
That guy?
Hearing this, the two sisters looked at each other, both puzzled.
Just as Sandasonia was about to pick up the newspaper on the ground and read it, Hancock spoke again.
“Saarros appears!”
As soon as she finished speaking, Sandasonia and Marigold also showed an expression similar to that of their sister Hancock.
“You…are you kidding!” Sandasonia’s voice was hoarse, as if she contained a mouthful of thick phlegm.
A dark cloud hung over the three sisters, and they remained silent for a long time.
PS: Come on! Come on! Come on! You are the best! Regarding updates, it is expected to be two in the morning and three in the evening. Well, that’s it. In addition, if readers have any good ideas, please communicate with me and I will adopt them.
Chapter 24: Palace Conception [Ah] (Old Version)
“Let’s run away, sister, and hide under different names. He won’t be able to find us!” Sandasonia said in a trembling voice.
“I don’t think so. My sister is one of the Seven Warlords of the Sea now. That guy shouldn’t…” Marigold’s voice became smaller and smaller.
That devil-like guy left them with too many indelible memories. Now the three sisters still have the mark of the Soaring Dragon’s Hoof on their backs.
The symbol of the Draco slaves!
Even though Hancock has become one of the Seven Warlords of the Sea and has her own legal territory for robbery, she still dares not touch the interests of the Celestial Dragons.
The memory engraved in her bones made her dare not resist at all.
Hancock smiled bitterly.
Shichibukai?
This sign may be of some use.
In any case, the Seven Warlords of the Sea were originally established by the World Government in order to restrain the Four Emperors. If there is any shaken, it will definitely cause a series of changes.
The world government won’t let that guy do whatever he wants.
Hancock didn’t even dare to pronounce Sarros’ name.
“Run?” Hancock murmured. Although she was strong and domineering in Amazon Lily, she was still full of affection for her hometown.
It is easy to hide yourself under a false identity, but what about the citizens?
Will Sarros vent his anger on Nine Snake Island because he can’t catch me?
For a moment, all kinds of chaotic thoughts flooded into Hancock’s mind.
Just when the three sisters didn’t know what to do, they suddenly heard a sharp and piercing sound of a cannon shell breaking through the air.
“Chiu…”
Someone attacked Nine Snake Island!
“Where are you, little cutie? It’s time to go home for dinner!”
A rather provocative voice came from the void.
Hancock froze in place when she heard the voice.
Little cutie…
Only that guy would call himself that…
Hancock’s emotions, which had finally stabilized, collapsed in an instant. She stumbled and fell to the ground, her body shaking uncontrollably. Unlike Hancock, her two younger sisters performed better. Although they were also terrified, they could at least stay standing.
“He… he’s here, we… we can’t run away!” Hancock’s pupils dilated instantly and she said in a trembling voice.
Nightmare memories flashed through Hancock’s mind, and the mark of the Sky-Soaring Dragon’s hoof on her back was also hurting slightly, as if reminding her not to forget her identity!
Above the Nine Snake Island, Sarros walked on the moon steps and looked down at the magical country at his feet, thinking about how to develop it. It would be great if he could use it as his own palace.
A palace composed entirely of women is quite attractive to think about.
With the roar of artillery fire, the entire Nine Snake Island instantly became boiling.
“Who is it?”
“How dare you invade Nine Snake Island? You are so tired of living!”
Waves of screams came from the ground, but Sarros turned a deaf ear to them and just looked quietly at the girls of different shapes and sizes below. The curve at the corner of his mouth became more and more shocking.
“Shoot!”
The captain of the Empress’s guard, Kikyo, waved her arm, and hundreds of domineering arrows cut through the sky and rushed towards Sarros.
The sky was filled with arrows, carrying a sharp and terrifying aura, as if they were going to shoot Sarros into pieces!
“Everyone is so domineering, it’s really scary!” Sarros’ eyes twitched unnaturally.
The figure flashed and disappeared from the air in an instant.
“The person is missing!”
All the arrows missed!
Kikyo looked at the empty sky in surprise, feeling a little uneasy in her heart.
However, the various nationals around her couldn’t help but exclaim.
“Just now…just now that was a man!”
“It’s amazing, it looks a little different from our bodies!”
“Just now the distance was too far, and I couldn’t see the specific appearance clearly. I really want to take a closer look…”
“That’s an enemy… um, but after we catch it, we can observe what the difference is!”
Marlingte, with her short golden hair, lowered her beautiful eyes and glanced silently at her own proud car lights, becoming more and more curious.
Men don’t seem to have this…why?
“Have you informed His Majesty?”
It stands to reason that with such a loud commotion, His Majesty would have heard it, but why has it been so long and he hasn’t appeared yet?
Kikyo’s whole body was in a state of tension, and her cold face was full of vigilance. Her phoenix eyes looked around, hoping to find the trace of the intruder.
“No…but I think she can’t even lift her legs! Maybe she’s thinking about how to escape.”
A voice different from that of the women from Nine Snake Island suddenly came from behind Kikyo, with a hint of teasing.
when?
Kikyo was horrified and jumped away from the spot with her long legs.
Feeling the beautiful hair disappearing in his hand, Sarros shook his head in disappointment.
“Nine Snakes Island is truly a great place with many talented people. Any one of them you pick out is a rare beauty in the world.”
It’s not that Sarros is exaggerating, it’s the truth.
Take the person in front of me for example.
The slender figure, capable look and cool Nine Snake Island’s characteristic clothing add a unique appeal.
Different from Princess Weiwei, who was raised in the deep palace and grew up in luxury, this girl who was trained as a warrior since childhood looks more wild.
His whole body is full of the aura of youth and strength.
It’s really fascinating!
PS: I am tired of asking for flower reviews every day. I will try my best to update. Thanks!
Chapter 25 What should I call you? [Please collect flowers and give comments] (Old version)
There was a trace of fear in Kikyo’s beautiful eyes. She didn’t feel the other person approaching at all. If that guy wanted to kill her…
Thinking of this, Kikyo shuddered.
A group of Amazon female warriors surrounded Sarros in a circle, with their snake bows fully drawn and domineering arrows ready to be shot at any time.
“Ah my, why are you so nervous?” Sarros chuckled and looked around with interest.
“Shoot!” Kikyo gave the order without hesitation.
“Full of hostility!”
Sarros shook his head. It seemed that it would take some time to transform it.
With a thought, Sarros disappeared in an instant and the arrow missed again.
Kikyo’s pupils constricted, and a chill rushed from her coccyx to the top of her head.
“You dare to attack the world’s nobles? You lowly people should all be sold as slaves!”
Since Sarros traveled to this world, he has never encountered such a situation.
Celestial Dragon?!
Kikyo, who was about to draw the bow, froze, and the same happened to the others.
“It seems that if I don’t teach you a lesson, you will never understand the difference between superiors and inferiors!”
“Makbodmo!”
Sarros, holding Ragnarok, sneered, aimed the gun at the women, and gently pulled the trigger!
Danger!
Kikyo was shocked!
I saw a blue shock wave gushing out from the muzzle of the gun, covering everyone present in an instant!
What’s going on?
Why can’t I move!
In Kikyo’s sight, she suddenly saw fallen leaves and flying insects strangely suspended in the air. Everyone around her kept their original movements, with fear written all over their faces.
“It’s really useful!”
Sarros exclaimed!
Freeze time and space!
Tap tap tap!
With a smile on his face, Sarros walked slowly to Kikyo, looked at the beauty who looked like a sculpture, and nodded with satisfaction.
Mokopotammo is indeed powerful. Once you are hit by him, you can only be slaughtered.
“I really don’t know what they ate to grow up so well!”
Taking his hand back, Sarros couldn’t help but sigh.
Recalling the beautiful people I have met, most of them had exaggerated figures but well-proportioned bodies.
It is quite pleasing to the eyes at first, but after looking at it too much, it will naturally feel a bit monotonous.
“I’ll take care of you little hooves later!”
The most urgent task now is to find the fugitive slave Hancock. As for these others, there will be plenty of time to discipline them later!
“That direction!”
Sarros turned his gaze.
With such a loud noise, Salros didn’t believe that Hancock couldn’t hear it.
This is going to be interesting.
Maybe the other party has already guessed who I am.
I really want to see what the arrogant empress looks like at this moment. Her expression must be very interesting.
“Just let them stay like this and don’t move!” Salros said to Stussy who hurried over.
Then the figure flashed and flew towards the direction of the palace.
Looking at the Amazon warrior who maintained a strange posture, Stussy took a breath.
“Sister, cheer up!” Sandasonia said anxiously as she looked at Hancock who was shaking like a sieve.
“I…my legs are so weak…I can’t stand up…”
Hancock, who was usually cold as ice, spoke in a trembling voice, her beautiful eyes full of fear.
“Do you want me to help you?”
Just as Sandasonia was about to help Hancock, who was lying on the ground, up, a teasing voice came from a distance.
“ah……”
Hancock screamed, and a force appeared in her body from nowhere, and she struggled and fell backwards.
“After many years of not seeing you, my little cutie has grown up. I heard that she is known as the most beautiful girl in the world!” Sarros couldn’t help but chuckle as he looked at the panicked Hancock.
To be honest, he had never expected that what he did as a child would have such a great impact on the empress.
She didn’t even have the courage to resist and was as helpless as a little girl.
But this is also good!
“Sarros!” Sandasonia bit her tongue hard, trying to calm herself down, but because of fear, her legs were as soft as noodles, and even moving became a luxury.
“Bang!”
With a crisp slapping sound, Sandasonia’s strong body flew backwards in an instant and hit the stone wall inside the hall directly.
“Wow!”
Sandasonia spat out a mouthful of blood.
“It’s only been a few years? Are you getting cocky?” Sarros’s vicious eyes fell on Sandasonia, “You think you can tell me my name?”
Sarros really didn’t care about Sandasonia and Marigold.
Although they are all Devil Fruit users, their strength is too weak.
Of course, this is not the point!
The key is that it does not conform to Sarros’s aesthetic.
This kind of thing is too cheap to be collected. They are obviously three sisters, why do these two grow crooked?
Sarros shook his head, stopped thinking about the question, raised his legs and walked towards Hancock.
Every time Sarros takes a step forward, Hancock will retreat several meters madly, until she has nowhere to retreat!
“The little cutie has grown up…” Sarros squatted down and pinched Hancock’s chin, “Do you miss the wonderful life in the cage?”
“Woo…woo…woo”
Hancock first shook her head, then nodded, with a whimpering sound coming from her mouth.
“What do you think I should be called?”
Sarros glanced at the empress who was just crying.
PS: Do you guys have monthly tickets? Please give me a few.
Chapter 26: The Fear Engraved into the Soul [Please Collect Flowers and Comments] (Old Version)
Hancock was trembling all over and lowered her head, as if she didn’t even dare to look at Sarros. In the fleeting glimpse just now, the thin figure like a devil a few years ago overlapped with the person in front of her.
Although her appearance has changed over time, Hancock can still be recognized at a glance.
fear!
The fear like a tide overwhelmed Hancock!
Sandasonia, who was struggling to stand up again at the foot of the wall, saw Hancock’s frightened look and didn’t know where she got the courage from!
“Sister!” Sandasonia screamed, hoping to awaken that unyielding soul.
There is no door to heaven but you refuse to go there. There is no door to hell but you insist on going there!
Sarros originally wanted to spare the lives of the Changwai duo, but they kept offending him time and again, as if they really thought they were made of clay.
“Flying Finger Gun!”
Sarros stretched out his index finger and a finger gun shot out into the air.
A direct hit on Sanda Sonia.
“Sang…” Looking at her sister slowly falling down while covering her wound, Hancock’s mood finally recovered a little.
“Die, you devil!”
Marigold’s eyes turned red and she roared. She, who was originally quite large, instantly turned into a cobra several tens of meters long.
The palace then began to emit a series of teeth-grinding noises.
“don’t want……”
Hancock spoke out to stop them, but it was unclear whether she wanted to stop her sister from taking action, or to stop Sarros from continuing to hurt people.
Ragnarok materialized in the hands of Tharros.
“What a pity!”
The frozen time and space was activated again, but this time the range was much smaller.
The giant python that was hovering in the air was about to swoop down, but a deep blue shock wave came and everything returned to calm.
Hancock supported half of her body and stared blankly at the scene in front of her.
“Oh, it seems that you have regained some sanity.” Sarros turned his head, “If you pledge allegiance to me again, you can still be one of the Seven Warlords of the Sea, and you three sisters can still enjoy wealth and glory!”
Hearing this, Hancock was stunned for a moment. This was somewhat different from the ending she had imagined.
“Now you know what to call me.”
After saying that, Sarros threw Hancock to the ground, then turned around and sat on the throne.
“Okay… Your Highness!”
Hancock glanced at her two sisters who were seriously injured and turned into ice sculptures, paused for a moment, and then lowered her noble head respectfully!
Not bad, not bad!
Originally, Sarros had expected that Hancock, who already possessed considerable strength, would definitely not be submissive to him, and might even fight with him.
But she didn’t expect that things would go so smoothly. She was the empress, but she was so frightened just by hearing her own name that she didn’t even have the courage to resist.
What an unexpected!
As for making Hancock a slave again?
Sarros didn’t have this idea. What’s the point of keeping something that is already outdated? Wouldn’t it be better to give Hancock a little bit of pitiful freedom and let her be obedient!
PS: The masters are awesome, thank you so much! Here, I would also like to thank the master [Shiva Dance] for the reward. Oli Ge, keep up the good work!
PS: Modification should not be too dark!
Chapter 27 The World in the Eyes of Sarros [Seeking Collection of Flowers and Evaluations] (Old Version)
After a small disturbance, Nine Snake Island returned to peace again, but there was no joy on anyone’s face.
His Majesty hid deep in the palace and never showed up. As for Her Highness Marigold, although she appeared occasionally, she was always in a hurry and looked gloomy.
However, the people also learned a shocking news.
A man appeared on Nine Snake Island!
This is definitely good news that will excite everyone. Many people on Nine Snake Island don’t even know what a man looks like from birth to death.
However, the members of the guard team kept silent about the news of that man, especially the guard captain Kikyo.
Every time I asked her, she looked annoyed.
“Navy, World Government, Revolutionary Army, Pirates!”
There is a huge world map on the table, with various forces marked in great detail.
Sarros held his chin in thought and remained silent.
Generally speaking, the forces in the entire pirate world can be roughly divided into these several categories, among which the World Government is the most powerful.
Sarros had his own careful considerations for not merging the World Government and the Navy.
You have to know that the navy is not a monolithic entity, and many people are hostile to the World Government, such as Garp.
As for the three admirals who headed the navy, they all had different thoughts.
It’s not quite appropriate to say that Akainu is a loyal lackey of the World Government. It would be more appropriate to say that he is a spokesperson!
Yellow Monkey? Haha, the salary is in place, and the Four Emperors are crippled? This kind of deceptive stuff is fine to say, there is no need to take it seriously. Sarros once suspected that this old man had a close relationship with the Gu Ming Army.
Aokiji? He has his own little ideas in his mind. Although he seems to be half-obedient to the Navy and the World Government, who can tell what he is planning in his mind? This kind of person cannot be trusted at all.
Sarros clearly remembered that after Aokiji failed in his bid for the position of marshal with Sakaski, he directly contacted Blackbeard. It was still unknown what he was planning.
“How pitiful!” Sarros murmured, laughing at himself, “After so many years of hard work, the only power I can use is CP0!”
Although Sakaski is a Celestial Dragon, the World Government is not run by his family. There are many so-called shitty tribesmen who are enjoying the benefits of their ancestors together.
“Your Highness, this is the black tea you requested!” Just when Sarros was considering how to increase his strength, Stusi appeared in front of him.
“Put it on the table first!” Sarros let out a long sigh and leaned his upper body back on the chair.
Stussy, who was quite observant, immediately went behind Sarros and started massaging his shoulders.
“Your ability to serve others is getting better and better.” The faint soreness in the muscles gradually dissipated under Stussy’s gentle little hands.
“This is what I should have done. My previous method was not good enough and caused Your Highness to suffer.”
Hearing the praise from His Highness, the corners of Stussy’s lips curled up slightly.
Um?
This is……
Stussy looked at the “messy” map drawn on the table, was stunned for a moment, and his hands paused slightly.
“Your Highness, are you… not confident about the navy?”
Because Stussy saw His Highness separate CP0 and Baroque, obviously treating them as his own things. But the latter was marked with a big question mark.
She didn’t dare to say whether she didn’t trust the World Government.
This kind of talk is really outrageous.
“Don’t talk too much when you shouldn’t!” Sarros still half-closed his eyes.
Although Sarros’ tone was the same as usual, Stussy knew that there was already a hint of dissatisfaction in His Highness’s heart, but as his close friend, he was not angry with him.
“Have you extracted the chakra?” Sarros changed the subject.
He hadn’t cared about this matter for some time, but when he landed in the space of the heavens, Orochimaru was quite concerned about it.
“I have refined it. According to the chakra test paper you provided, my chakra attributes are lightning and fire!”
What Salros forgot, Stussy must not forget. This is the self-cultivation of a personal secretary.
“Oh!” Sarros exclaimed, “It sounds good.”
Stussy smiled. She could sense that although His Highness had never mentioned this matter on weekdays, he was still quite concerned about it.
“Let me show you some ninjutsu. The three-body technique is really useful!”
With that, Stussy walked to the center of the room, his hands flying.
“Transformation Technique!”
As the white smoke disappeared, the former Dressrosa Princess Violet appeared in Sarros’s sight!
PS: It’s strange. When I uploaded a chapter before, the number of fans increased very little. What’s going on? I feel so uneasy. Is it not suitable to upload at night?
Chapter 28 New member, Alchemist Singed! [Please give me flowers and comments] (Old version)
“It’s exactly the same!”
Sarros walked around “Violet”, touching it left and right, and found that the places he was very familiar with were no different.
“How long can it last?” Sarros sat down again.
Stussy also released his transformation technique.
“According to the booklet you gave me, my current chakra level is only at the level of a Genin. If I am not attacked by the outside world, it can last for about an hour. When the attack reaches a certain limit, the transformation technique will be instantly lifted!”
Then, Stussy performed the art of clone and substitute.
Poor my tea, I didn’t even drink a sip!
But you don’t have to worry about these. It is enough to confirm that the pirate plane can extract chakra and perform ninjutsu.
The Three Body Technique does have some practicality, but it is completely useless in the New World. The powerful Observation Haki can tell it apart instantly.
Just as Sarros was about to discuss chakra and ninjutsu with Stussy, a reminder suddenly came from deep within his consciousness.
【New members join the team】
New member?
Up to now, Sarros has not figured out the frequency of the heavens’ help in “pulling people”. Esdeath was the first to enter the space. Only a few days later, Orochimaru was also pulled in. As for himself, he was a month later than Orochimaru.
It has been almost three months since I entered the space of mutual assistance among all heavens.
From this point of view, the frequency of space pulling people in seems to be decreasing.
Of course, this is just Sarros’s guess and there is no way to verify it.
“Go out and wait. No one can come in without my order!” Salros gave up the idea of ​​further discussing with Stussy. There would be plenty of time in the future anyway, so it would be better to get to know his group members first.
Hearing this, a trace of disappointment flashed across Stussy’s beautiful eyes, but she didn’t say anything and bowed and left.
With a thought, Sarros was already sitting in his own seat.
Esdeath and Orochimaru arrived earlier than him and were chatting.
“It seems like everyone is very concerned about the new member.”
Orochimaru licked his cheek with his disgusting tongue and said with a smile.
Sarros said nothing, leaning back in his chair and staring at the gray fog.
Seeing that no one paid any attention to him, Orochimaru let out a strange laugh and turned his attention to the increasingly thick gray fog.
“Ong~”
The gray fog became thicker and thicker, giving people an extremely sticky feeling, and finally gathered into a human shape.
“Well, what is this place?”
The human figure formed from the thick fog asked.
“That information should be engraved in your memory. You will understand it if you recall it carefully!” Esdeath replied.
Sarros cast a surprised look at Esdeath.
Where has the sadistic queen gone? When did she become so warm-hearted? I remember that when I first came in, she was the one who gave me friendly reminders.
It seems that the storm caused by the butterfly’s wings is getting bigger and bigger.
Not long after, the new member quietly walked to the seat closest to him and sat down.
“Oh, the gods are helping each other, how interesting! Which ancient god created this?”
As the low and hoarse voice fell, the appearance of the new member finally appeared in front of everyone.
However, the moment he saw the new member, Salros’s hand trembled slightly without leaving a trace.
What a joke, they actually pulled him over here!
Esdeath frowned at the new member, disgust clearly written on her face without any concealment.
On the other hand, Orochimaru’s eyes were full of excitement. He looked up and down at the new member with his snake eyes, and clicked his tongue from time to time.
“Let me introduce myself, Singed, the alchemist!” the new member, whose face was mostly covered by a white mask, said in a muffled voice, and his vicious triangular eyes swept over the three old members.
“There is no need for the three of you to introduce yourselves. The heavens have already engraved your previous self-introductions into my memory.” Singed continued.
“Alchemist?” Orochimaru chuckled, his eyes almost shining.
“Your introduction is too brief!” Esdeath said dissatisfiedly.
Singed raised his head and looked at Esdeath diagonally opposite him and let out a strange laugh.
“One more thing to add: Runeterra, Alchemist, Singed!”
Just four more words!
No information was leaked!
Sarros watched everything that happened with cold eyes.
In his previous life, he was also a veteran LOL player with strong strength, and was known as the king of big talk.
He actually knew something about the background story of LOL, after all, it was one of the easter eggs in the game.
That is an extraordinary world where gods definitely exist. Regardless of the rune fragments scattered everywhere, there are countless gods of all kinds in the astral world, not to mention the void from underground!
The plane where the newcomer is…
It’s really fierce!
PS: I try my best not to make the article uncomfortable to read, and listen to the suggestions of readers. Also, please give me flowers and comments! Thank you very much!
Chapter 29: The Divine Stick Sarros [Seeking Collection of Flowers and Evaluations] (Old Version)
The awkward conversation didn’t last long. Esdeath couldn’t bear it anymore and logged off directly.
Orochimaru was persistent and always wanted to get out some useful information.
Runeterra? Alchemist?
Just these two words can make Orochimaru think of many things, but he is a person with expressionless face and is very tight-lipped, so no matter how hard he tries, he can’t get anything out of him.
What an old fox!
Orochimaru couldn’t help but sigh that, at the moment, the easiest person to deceive in the entire space was Esdeath.
In his eyes, Esdeath is just a little girl whose hair has not yet fully grown. Although she is the strongest general in the empire, she does not understand the most basic ways of dealing with people and the ways of the world. With just a little bit of rhetoric, he can get a lot of useful information out of her.
As for the arrogant world noble Saint Sarros, he is a complete little fox.
In addition, the other party has the “Magic Note” in his hand, which makes Orochimaru even more fearful.
If it weren’t for the new member Singed who said a few words at the beginning, Orochimaru would even suspect that a mute had come in.
Boring!
“Oh, and some small gifts?”
Singed, who had been silent for a long time, spoke again. It was obvious that he had not been listening to Esdeath and Orochimaru’s words just now. All his attention was focused on the space of joint assistance from all heavens.
Seeing this, Sarros sighed.
In some ways, Singed is a more cautious guy than himself.
After all, he spends his days in Zaun being hunted or hunting others every day, so it is difficult to let him relax his vigilance.
However, what puzzled Sarros was that in Runeterra, Singed’s strength was not that good, but the potions he developed had a good cost-effectiveness. How was he chosen?
Could it be that the space of the heavens is randomly pulling people from other planes?
Sarros would not be so foolish as to bring the strengths and weaknesses of the characters in the LOL game to Runeterra.
Singed is an old Zuan, just an ordinary human. Thanks to his alchemical products, he has some say in the small place of Zaun.
If you meet an unreasonable villain like Ryze, you probably won’t even have the chance to fight back.
“We’ll talk next time if we have anything to say. I’m very interested in the world you live in!” said Singed.
Judging from the degree to which the mask is distorted, he should be smiling!
It just appears a little creepy.
As soon as Singed finished his words, the figure turned into a cloud of gray mist and disappeared into space.
Only Orochimaru and Sarlos were left in the Heavenly Aid Space.
“Saint Sarros, you didn’t say a word from beginning to end. Don’t you know the world where the new members are from? If you get some good things from that unknown plane, maybe it will make your position more stable.”
Sarros tapped his fingers lightly on the long bronze table.
“It’s inevitable for new members to be wary. After all, I was almost like this when I came here. I can understand it!”
Orochimaru looked at Sarros meaningfully, and then said, “I wonder if the magical notebook in His Holiness Sarros’s hand records the customs and habits of the new member’s world?”
This is Orochimaru’s real purpose!
If you can’t answer a question, just copy the answer. Don’t worry about new members harboring bad intentions and misleading you!
Sarros secretly gave Orochimaru a thumbs up in his heart!
This is a smart person!
Sarros did not answer directly.
But Orochimaru had already analyzed it from Sarros’s expression.
“Haha, what an enviable item!” Orochimaru did not hide his jealousy at all.
Although the notes in Salros’s hand have no special functions, it is enough to gain an advantage just by knowing the basic information of the world where the group members are located.
How not to make people jealous!
“What do I need to pay?” Orochimaru knew that Sarros was not easy to fool.
“I remember the last time I showed you the devil fruit, you still owed me an item!” Sarros didn’t forget.
Sarros snapped his fingers and said, “As a reward for last time, you just need to give me a pair of white eyes. I think you should be able to do it with your strength! Oh, by the way, I forgot to add that it has to be from the Zong family!”
In Orochimaru’s mind, the power of the Byakugan cannot compare to the Sharingan, and this is also the consensus of most people in the Naruto world.
But this does not mean that the Byakugan is easy to obtain. The Hidden Mist Village spent so much effort to get the Byakugan from the main family, which shows how difficult it is.
“Haha, the notes are really detailed!” Orochimaru sneered. He had never introduced the differences between the main family and the branch family of the Byakugan.
“I’m not being too harsh in listing your tradable items!” Sarros spread his hands.
Orochimaru pondered for a moment and finally decided to agree. After all, there would be many things in the future that would trouble the “prophet” Sarros!
“So what’s the reward this time?” Orochimaru said.
“Let me think it over before I tell you!”
Have you thought about it? I think you really want to check more information from that magical notebook!
PS: No matter it is flowers, evaluations, comments or monthly tickets, big guys, please let me see your presence!
Chapter 30: Rune Continent, So Horrible [Request Flowers] (Old Version)
“The Rune Continent where Singed is located is amazing!”
It is not an exaggeration for Sarros to use the word “magical” to describe it. It is a world more complicated than the world where the old members live.
Hearing this, Orochimaru pretended to listen and waved his hand, indicating that he should continue.
“Haha, the new member Singed’s strength should be the lowest among the four of us!”
“The lowest?”
Orochimaru cried out in surprise.
That guy’s behavior is nothing like that!
“Like he said, he is an alchemist, somewhat similar to your identity as a scientist.”
Orochimaru grinned. From the first time he met Singed, he had a feeling of mutual admiration. It seemed that he and he would have a lot of common topics in the future.
“It’s called Rune Continent because most of the power in that world comes from something called runes.”
Rune?
“Can you explain it in detail?” Orochimaru acted like a humble and eager-to-learn student.
Sarros shook his head and said, “Unfortunately, the notes don’t give much information!”
Of course, Thrallos knew what runes were, but at the same time, he also knew that with Singed’s current identity and status, he could not access runes at all.
It is better to keep this secret in his mind. When he has the ability to travel through planes, he can go directly to Rune Continent to steal some. After all, he knows very well where Ryze, the guy who carries the world on his shoulders, hides the runes.
Orochimaru sighed regretfully, and wanted to know more and more what the rune was. It sounded similar to the devil fruit.
Sarros continued, “Rune Continent is full of magical energy, and many extraordinary people have the power to destroy the world. Just from the description in the notes… it’s terrifying!”
At the end, Sarros paused for a moment.
fear!?
Orochimaru was stunned for a moment. It was really not easy to describe Sarros as terrifying.
“There are gods in that world, and more than one. Well… there is still not much introduction in the notes!” Sarros showed a trace of regret.
Over the next period of time, Sarros told Orochimaru some of the “basic information” he knew. Some of the information was wrong, but even Singed from the Rune Continent could not expose it!
“Okay, that’s all!” Sarros let out a long sigh, his eyes fixed on Orochimaru’s face, wanting to see the scientific research expert’s expression.
Orochimaru was indeed shocked, and Singed’s self-introduction involuntarily appeared in his mind.
[Runeland, Alchemist, Singed]Such a short number actually contains so much information!
“It seems that a great man has come!” Orochimaru returned to normal and sighed, then realized that there was something wrong with his expression, “No, it should be said that the heavens are connected to a great plane!”
great?
You call this great?
Sarros really couldn’t understand Orochimaru’s train of thought.
He has made up his mind that he must not impulsively go to the Rune Continent before his own strength reaches a certain level, otherwise he may end up losing more than he gains!
After digesting the information about Runeterra, Orochimaru turned his attention back to Sarros.
“Saint Sarros, I have a small request.” Orochimaru said sincerely.
“explain!”
“I don’t know what price I will pay to keep you from revealing the contents of the notes. Um… I mean, keeping Esdeath and Singed from knowing!”
Orochimaru has roughly determined Singed’s level and strength in the Runeterra plane, and also guessed that the other party did not understand what Sarros said at all.
Just like an ordinary person in the Naruto plane would never come into contact with S-level ninjutsu!
“Oh~” Sarros stretched out the tone.
“I know this will be difficult for you, but I am willing to pay the price!” Orochimaru said seriously.
“Give you an answer!” Sarros smiled, “Let me think about it. I hope that the magical items you list for me next time will be exciting enough for me!”
As soon as he finished speaking, the seat belonging to Sarros was empty.
“call!”
“I should be able to win the Best Actor award!”
Sarros laughed at himself, then lay comfortably on the sofa with half-closed eyes recalling what had just happened.
Now that I think about it, the four people pulled into the space of mutual assistance from all heavens do have certain things in common.
It’s just that Sarros doesn’t want to admit it.
Well…to some extent, none of the four of them are good people!
“Singed…” Sarros murmured softly. This man is an old ancestor of An, so he must be very good at talking!
Just when Sarros was about to sort out his confused thoughts, he suddenly received a transaction request from the Zhutian Gongzhu Space.
[Group member Orochimaru paid you an equivalent exchange for opening the plane perspective last time – the Byakugan of the Naruto plane main family]It seems that Orochimaru has the Byakugan, the head of the Hyuga family, in his hands, this old fox!
PS: I said it clearly, I just asked for flowers, but nothing happened for a whole day… I was really hurt.
Chapter 31 Robin’s Allegiance [Ask for Everything] (Old Version)
Sarros’s flagship stopped at the port of Nine Snake Island. In addition to Stusi who followed along, the captured demon son also disembarked, but his treatment was not as good.
To be honest, Sarros has complicated feelings towards Nico Robin.
Among the Straw Hat Pirates, he has a relatively clean identity.
Of course, this is relative.
Robin’s fate has been full of twists and turns since childhood, which is really sad. Even a heartless person like Salros would sigh for the unfairness of her fate.
But then again, wasn’t all this inflicted on her by O’Hara’s group of scholars and Olivia?
In the renovated palace, Sarros’ attention shifted from the humble Stussy to the somewhat disheartened Nico Robin.
These days, Sarros has been bullying this ill-fated girl a lot!
No, she should not be called a girl. Robin is much older than Salros. After all, she is about to enter middle age.
But Sarros did not feel any signs of aging on Robin.
“Your Highness…”
At Sarros’s request, Empress Hancock began to show the hoof prints of the Soaring Dragon behind her and no longer concealed them.
But it’s no different from usual, after all, Hancock has more than just waist-length hair.
The smooth black hair completely concealed the hoof prints of the soaring dragon on the back, and the glaring patterns were only visible when performing the kneeling ceremony.
Sarros retracted his lowered gaze and finally turned his attention to Nico Robin.
At this time, Robin still wore the necklace made of seastone around his neck.
“Nicole Robin!” Sarros whispered.
Although the sound was not loud, it was loud enough for the people present to hear clearly.
Robin, with a blank expression, seemed not to have heard Sarros’ call, her beautiful eyes fixed on the pattern on the carpet.
“Your Highness…” Stussy wanted to stand up and teach Robin a lesson, but was interrupted by Sarros’ wave of his hand.
He did not deny that he felt a little sympathetic towards Robin’s situation, but they were just on opposite sides and could not empathize with each other.
“Do you still want to continue studying the historical text and the lost century?”
As soon as she finished speaking, a glimmer of light flashed in Nico Robin’s deathly gray eyes, and there was a hint of the breath of a living person.
A huge wave of emotion surged deep in Stusi’s heart, and he looked at Sarros with some fear in his eyes.
Your Highness is indeed different!
“What…what do you mean?”
For as long as half a month, Robin didn’t say a word, and when she was interrogated by someone, she only groaned because she didn’t want to make anyone feel her pain.
The method is simple, but very effective!
Sarros sometimes felt like he was in the same room with the dead.
“It doesn’t mean anything else, it’s just what you think!”
There is nothing wrong with studying ancient history, what is wrong is who the people being served are!
Sarros also wanted to know what happened in the missing hundred years.
Although it is true that he is a Celestial Dragon, the internal documents of the Holy Land did not introduce that period of history. They just repeatedly warned to eliminate those who studied the history of that period.
It seems that there is indeed an amazing secret hidden in it!
Sarros wanted to know!
Nico Robin fell silent again, but her lively eyes showed that she was not at peace in her heart.
“You two should leave first!” Sarros said to Hancock and Stussy, “Also, my little cutie, you don’t have to bow to me every time you see me in the future!”
He actually doesn’t care about this kind of etiquette at all, it’s just a formality sometimes.
Hearing this, a hint of excitement flashed across Hancock’s delicate oval face. These days, she could sense that Sarros now was a completely different person from when he was a child.
Although it is inevitable to be bullied, overall it is still within Hancock’s tolerance range.
“Kada!”
As the door closed, Sarros also came to Robin.
Although they have known each other for a long time, Salros is still fascinated by this mature girl who exudes a unique charm.
“There is no need for this kind of thing to exist anymore!”
Sarros reached out his hand to Robin’s slender neck and pulled off the seastone necklace.
“You’ve lost a lot of weight!”
Fasting is the only way Robin can think of to commit suicide.
But now the person is not dead yet, but the weight has dropped a lot.
“Pledge your loyalty to me!” Sarros stated his purpose directly without beating around the bush. “Under my protection, you can study the historical text openly!”
Robin was silent for a long time, as if wondering if there was some conspiracy hidden in this.
However, after thinking for a long time, Robin was shocked to find that there was nothing about him that Sarros could care about.
“You…are you telling the truth?” A glimmer of hope slowly ignited in Robin’s eyes.
“Do I need to lie to you?” Sarros sneered.
There was a moment of silence, and Robin’s knees hesitated a little, but finally bent to the ground.
PS: Please have pity on me and give me whatever you have, free flowers, evaluations, or at least a comment.
Chapter 32 Target: The Second Bullet [Please collect flowers and give comments] (Old version)
Alabasta, which had just experienced war, was not dead at all, but full of vitality.
The civil war is over and the wise and brave King Cobra is back.
Under Kosa’s orders, the rebels returned to their homes and began to rebuild their homes.
But what confused Kosa was that the royal family gradually distanced themselves from him. At first, he just thought that those people were concerned about his identity as the leader of the rebels, but as time went on, he realized that things were not as simple as he thought.
I should ask Weiwei what’s going on!
Just as Kosa was about to go to the palace under construction, he suddenly spotted several people acting suspiciously.
World Government, Navy, or Pirates?
All kinds of thoughts came to Kosa’s mind.
“Mr. Dorag, it seems we are being targeted!” The girl in a light green skirt and beret walked up to the hooded man in the lead and whispered.
“Kerla, don’t worry so much. Since I dare to come here, I am not afraid of being discovered by others!” The hooded man raised his head and looked around, and said lightly, but his voice sounded a little tired and indescribably desolate.
Hearing this, the girl nodded and no longer paid attention.
However, when Kosha saw the face of the hooded man, he froze in place, cold sweat instantly covering his body.
“Why is he here!?”
Known as the most dangerous man in the world, the leader of the Revolutionary Army!
Kosa placed his hand on his heart, as if this could help relax his tense nerves a little.
What happened in Alabasta? Crocodile just left, and another world noble appeared out of nowhere. Now, even the Death Army has come out!
Looking at the Ge Ming Army walking further and further away, Kosa finally chose to ignore them. After all, their reputation was quite good, and at least they would not cause more harm to this troubled country.
Dorag and his group finally stopped in front of a ruin.
“This is it!” Dorag took off his hood and looked around, as if hoping to find the shadow in his memory.
However, the reality disappointed him a little. The silly boy who always had a big grin and a bright smile would never appear again.
“Mr. Dorag…”
Kerla didn’t know how to comfort Dorag. After all, this was the pain of losing a child, which was far from being understood at her current age.
The raised hand was finally put down and then clasped behind the back, like a little girl who had made a mistake.
“We’ve found the body, but it’s badly decayed!”
A senior officer of the Revolutionary Army came over.
“It doesn’t matter, as long as we find it!” Dorag waved his hand and didn’t care about these details. After all, the man had been dead for so long, he should be content that he didn’t end up in the beast’s stomach.
“Let’s go and meet that guy!” Dorag looked up at the sea, where there was a man who promised him that he could resurrect his child in a way that ordinary people could hardly understand!
Moonlight Moria, I hope you won’t let me down, otherwise… you will always be with your crew members who have died long ago!
After a brief reorganization, Sarros set out on his journey again. On the one hand, he had to return to the holy land of Marijoa for important matters, and on the other hand, he wanted to install new bullets for his Ragnarok!
A revolver with only one bullet is really outrageous!
Standing on the deck of the cruise ship, Sarros enjoyed the sea breeze comfortably.
Nico Robin, who regained her freedom, stood not far from Sarros, admiring the beautiful scenery in front of her almost greedily.
The months-long life in prison is simply an indelible nightmare.
Now the dream is finally over!
Compared to her previous time under Crocodile, Nico Robin actually feels that her life is pretty good now.
It’s not that she is vain, but she can study her favorite history with confidence without having to hide from others for fear of being discovered.
“What exactly is recorded on it?”
Just as Nico Robin was enjoying her hard-earned freedom, a hand appeared on her waist.
After a slight hesitation, Robin leaned towards Sarros without leaving any trace so that he could feel his tenderness.
“Ancient weapon Pluto!”
Sarros gave the historical text obtained from Alabasta to Robin for interpretation. Although he already knew what was written on it, he still wanted to confirm some things.
“Haha, it seems that Crocodile is quite well-informed. He can even find out this kind of information!”
Robin remained silent.
“Pluto?” Sarros murmured softly, tightening his hold on Robin’s arm. “It seems to be on the way!”
“How far is it to the Water City?” Sarros asked without even turning his head.
“There are still about three days of travel left!” said Stussy.
“Full speed ahead, target: Water City!”
PS: Thanks to [EX12][Shiva Dance] for the reward, guys, awesome! Oli Ge, keep writing!
Chapter 33 Awkward CP9 [Begging for flowers and comments] (Old version)
Hancock did not board the ship with Sarros. She was left on Nine Snake Island and continued to serve as one of the Shichibukai.
It’s not that Salros has lost interest in Hancock. After all, she is known as the most beautiful woman in the world. It’s just that Salros doesn’t want to reveal his plan too early.
Looking at the city standing on the sea in front of him, a hidden smile appeared on the corner of Sarros’ mouth.
If I remember correctly, CP9 is also looking for the whereabouts of Pluto. Rob Roach and others have been hiding in the Seven Water City for almost five years.
Wow, I have to say, what patience!
The reason why he remembered it so clearly was not because Salros had any idea about Pluto, but because the second bullet in his mind was right here.
Pluto and the like are just a sideshow, and maybe we can even expand the membership of the CP0 organization.
Let’s not talk about Rob Roach for now. The secretary of the secretary, Khalifa, must be absorbed into CP0. After all, she has good abilities!
The cruise ship docked without attracting the attention of the people in the Water City.
Although Sarros is a celestial dragon, he seldom travels in a ostentatious manner, so few people can recognize him.
He wanted to understand the reality of this world and see how corrupt the world controlled by the Celestial Dragons was!
Walking on the distinctive streets, Sarros marveled at the wonders of nature.
The unique ocean currents give this city a unique charm.
Sarros thought he had visited many famous royal capitals, but he rarely saw a vibrant one. Most of them were living in dire straits.
The Heavenly Gold System has made many countries suffer!
Nami, the pale-faced kitten, followed cautiously behind Sarros, her figure slightly lagging behind Robin by half a body length.
Obviously, Nami kept a very low profile.
As a symbol of a pirate, Nami wears a very delicate necklace around her neck. People who don’t know the reason will only think it is a decoration.
Ever since the Alabasta incident, Nami had been locked up in the lower level of the cruise ship by Stussy, and had not seen the light of day for months. She had no worries about food and drink, but her cell door would occasionally be opened by Sarros for interrogation.
“Your Highness, do you want to find a hotel to stay in first?” Robin glanced back at Nami who looked a little dazed, shook his head slightly, then took two quick steps and came to Sarros.
When sailing on the sea, cruise ships have excellent performance compared to many pirate ships. If they do not encounter strong winds and waves, they are almost no different from flat ground.
It’s a pity that the storms in the pirate world will always remain a mystery!
hostel?
Hearing this, Sarros chuckled. When he was away from home, he never stayed in such a low-class place as a hotel. He usually chose to stay in the palace directly!
It’s a pity that this is not a kingdom, but just a city.
Stussy did not come down with Sarros, otherwise this problem would not have arisen.
As the chief intelligence officer of CP0, Stussy’s job is not easy. He also has to take time to think of different ways to make His Highness happy.
When Stussy is not with Salros, Robin acts as secretary.
Although not as considerate and sharp-eyed as Stussy, overall he is acceptable.
“No, wait until night and go directly to the city hall!”
Robin was stunned for a moment. She had not yet transformed from her identity as a pirate.
Is this… the style of the world’s noble celestial dragons?
It’s really unreasonable.
Robin sighed in his heart and observed a moment of silence for the mayor of Water City.
“Have you confirmed?”
Just as Sarros was taking Robin and Nami for a stroll, a rustling sound was heard in the corner.
“Of course! I’m sure that’s the son of the devil!” Bruno was very sure.
“Just go over there and let her follow us. Don’t attract other people’s attention!” Rob Roche didn’t expect to meet the son of the devil here. It would be a good opportunity to take him away. After all, he would need someone to help decipher the Pluto drawings later.
“Wait… the one she followed…” Bruno hesitated for a moment and said uncertainly, “It seems… it seems to be His Holiness Sarros…”
For a moment, there was silence in the corner.
“Are you still going?” Bruno scratched his head and said embarrassedly.
Rob Roach glared at Bruno unhappily.
“Let’s contact the higher-ups first and see what they say!” Rob Roach didn’t announce his decision until the three people disappeared from his sight.
Use your own identity to approach and ask for help?
How shameless!
Even Spandam, the head of CP9, doesn’t have the courage to do this. He will most likely run up to the other person and show his courtesy.
“Oh, the surveillance has been cancelled?” Sarros raised the corners of his mouth slightly and murmured.
Soon after getting off the ship, he found that he was being monitored. Without thinking too much, he knew it must be someone from CP9. After all, that group of guys had quite a few spies at the port.
“It seems that you have recognized my identity!”
Although there is no photo of Sarros in the newspapers, it is not difficult for some people. After all, they have to remember many important figures to prevent themselves from offending important people one day.
“Since you don’t come to me, then I will go to you!” The second bullet in his mind is among these people, and it is impossible to avoid contact!
PS: It’s a new day, a new beginning, come on, Ole Gei!
Chapter 34 Bullet – Door [Seeking collection of flowers and evaluation] (Old version)
That night, Sarros did not go directly to the city government or the governor’s residence as he had said during the day, but found a small and exquisite bar.
The moment Salros came in, Bruno’s eyes twitched uncontrollably.
“Willy III of the North Sea!” Sarros found the main seat and sat down, saying casually.
Robin and Nami stood behind Sarros.
They were not qualified to sit down until Sarros spoke!
Rum, a low-end liquor, would never enter Sarros’s eyes. As a world noble, all he could access were rare and precious cellar treasures.
Bruno suppressed his panic and kept telling himself.
This is just a coincidence. I just need to pretend that I don’t know him!
“Sorry, no!” Bruno swallowed without leaving a trace. He could even feel his voice trembling.
With his identity, it is impossible for him to come into contact with the Celestial Dragons, but he can still get some information.
The person in front of me is very famous among the Celestial Dragons. Although I have never dealt with him, I still know something about his reputation.
There were no customers in the pub, so Robin walked straight to the sliding door and hung up the closing sign.
Seeing this, Bruno felt even more guilty.
“Then have a cup of black tea, without sugar and milk!” Sarros couldn’t understand why some people would add all sorts of things to their tea.
The aroma of the tea itself is already perfect!
Bruno couldn’t help but complain in his heart, coming to the tavern to drink tea is really unconventional!
Soon, a cup of steaming black tea in bone china was brought up.
Just as Bruno was about to return to the bar to wipe his glass, Sarros said, “How is your CP9 investigation going?”
Hearing this, Bruno’s huge body froze in place instantly, and cold sweat broke out all of a sudden.
He…knows my identity…
After a brief moment of shock, Bruno quickly turned around and fell to his knees.
Robin, who was standing behind Sarros, opened his mouth slightly in surprise. Looking at the honest tavern owner in front of him who looked no different from an ordinary person, it was really hard to connect him with the CP9 who kills without blinking an eye.
After feeling slightly touched, Robin moved closer to Sarros without making a sound.
Nami was still confused. What is CP9? She had never heard of it.
Sarros chuckled, stood up, and walked to Bruno, who was like a wall.
“Oh, it looks like you recognized me a long time ago!”
Bruno put his head close to the ground, not daring to breathe, becoming more and more terrified and ready to be whipped.
excuse?
“Stand up and talk!” Sarros did not make things too difficult for Bruno.
To some extent, CP9 is still very loyal to the World Government and has been working for the Celestial Dragons.
Sarros was not an unreasonable man, and there was no need for him to humiliate his loyal lackey, even though this force was beyond his control.
Bruno hesitated for a moment, but finally stood up tremblingly, but his back was bent a little bit.
“There are already some clues!” Bruno answered carefully. What puzzled him was how His Holiness Sarros knew about CP9’s action plan in the Water City.
Sarros did not continue to ask. He knew more about Pluto than the people in CP9. He just wanted to know their progress.
“Put your hands out!”
Sure enough, I still have to accept the punishment!
Bruno sighed.
A long and thin slash passed by, and bright red blood dripped down Bruno’s palm.
“Tick-tock, tick-tock!”
Ragnarok is here!
“Fusion characteristics.” Sarros’s consciousness moved, and the bullet slot of Ragnarok opened instantly.
There was a hint of surprise in Robin’s beautiful eyes. She had never seen His Highness’s simple-looking revolver before. It seemed to be a kind of fruit ability.
However, this speculation was quickly thrown out of the window by Robin because she had seen Sarros swimming freely in the sea.
As the bullet slot opened, the blood that had originally fallen to the ground due to gravity seemed to be attracted by a magical force and flew towards the empty bullet slot, eventually disappearing.
After a few breaths, Bruno’s blood returned to normal and continued to drip onto the ground.
“Stop the bleeding!” Sarros moved his fingers and Ragnarok made two circles.
Second bullet—the door!
Got it!
Bruno was stunned. He didn’t expect the punishment to be so simple.
No, it shouldn’t be a punishment!
Bruno glanced at the revolver in Salros’s hand and vaguely guessed that His Highness might simply want to get some of his blood, but he didn’t know why.
Sarros sat down again, took a sip of black tea, frowned slightly, and then put the cup down.
The quality is really average!
It had long been part of Sarros’ plan to allow Ragnarok to fuse the power of the Door-Door Fruit.
Although the bullet-door does not have any powerful attack properties, it is very practical. No matter whether it is tangible or intangible things, you can open the “door” to enter at will.
Bruno’s level of development is still too low!
The portal of transmission, the portal of the soul, the portal of the plane…
Sarros believes that the door’s ability will shine in his hands!
PS: Since you have read this far, why not give me some flowers and some votes? Just pity me for a guy who can’t even afford to buy popsicles in this hot summer.
Chapter 35: Kalifa’s Initiative [Please collect flowers and give comments] (Old version)
“Your Highness the Holy Lord Sarros has come to visit us. I am sorry for not welcoming you in person. Please forgive me!”
Shizhang Bingshan looked apologetic and wanted to kneel down to salute, but was stopped by Sarros.
As the rumors say, Saint Sarros doesn’t like those red tapes.
Bingshan sighed secretly, and then continued: “Your Highness should send someone to inform them, so that I can prepare…”
“There’s no need to be so troublesome. I’m just passing by!” Sarros’s gaze lingered on the iceberg for a moment, and then moved to Khalifa, who was wearing a women’s suit behind him.
good!
The narrow and fitted black OL suit for women looks quite pleasing to the eye, but underneath it is not trousers, but a short skirt.
The smooth long golden hair is neatly tied behind the head, which is very refreshing.
That’s how much I love black!
Compared to Robin’s maturity, Kalifa in front of us gives people a bright feeling, like a strong woman at work. If she holds a pointer in her hand, she looks like a female teacher!
Hey!
If I remember correctly, Kalifa’s weapon is a whip, a bloody whip with countless barbs!
What a bad taste!
Under Sarros’s order, Bruno did not inform Rob Roche and others of what happened in the tavern. However, the CP9 people in Water City already knew about Sarros’s arrival.
Instead of getting angry at Sarros’ slightly offensive look, Khalifa smiled slightly in response.
interesting!
In Sarros’s impression of his previous life, Khalifa had always been an extremely serious person, always with a cold face and a businesslike demeanor, but he never expected that she would be like this in front of him.
Wow, the identity of a Celestial Dragon does indeed have a BUFF bonus!
There is never a shortage of young people in the world who want to get ahead. Perhaps a little money or a slight change in their job will make them willing to give up everything.
Sarros is very experienced in this regard!
Now it seems that the cold and beautiful secretary Khalifa also seems to have plans in this regard.
“The Water City doesn’t have any special products. I’m sorry to embarrass you!” Iceberg searched his memory and found helplessly that there was indeed nothing in the commercial city he managed that could satisfy Sarros.
Hmm… how about repairing the ship?
Bingshan is not only the mayor of Water City, but also the boss of the largest shipping company in Water City.
“In your eyes, do all the Celestial Dragons have an interest in that kind of thing?” Sarros sneered.
Iceberg’s cold sweat instantly flowed down his forehead.
No matter how you answer this question, you will die. It is better to remain silent.
Fortunately, Sarros did not want to delve into this topic.
“How many pirates have come here to repair their ships recently?”
Khalifa was very tactful and pulled over a chair, and Sarros sat directly on it, giving the former a knowing look.
“You found a good secretary. She’s very pretty!”
Hearing Sarros’s “praise”, Khalifa’s smile became even more charming.
The expression on Iceberg’s face became strange as he bent his body.
Rumor has it that this prince likes to stay overnight in the palace…
Bingshan did not look down on Kalifa, he just felt that this was not safe. After all, the other party was a Celestial Dragon. If she fell into his hands, she would only become a plaything. What could she get in the end?
With Khalifa’s beauty and talent, she can find a stable and decent person to spend the rest of her life with!
Of course, all of this is just Bingberg’s own opinion and cannot change Khalifa’s mind.
“Ever since Crocodile was stripped of his position as one of the Seven Warlords of the Sea, the first half of the Grand Line has been quite turbulent, and the number of pirates coming to Water City to repair their ships has increased a lot!” Iceberg said with a frown, looking at Sarros with a strange expression, as if to say, all of this was made up!
There are only six of the Seven Warlords of the Sea left now, and no matter they are new pirates or long-established ones, they all want to get their hands on the vacant position.
Although the Seven Warlords of the Sea have always been criticized by pirates and regarded as traitors among pirates, if they get this title, it will naturally be a big deal.
Sarros just asked casually. Before the Four Emperors fall, all the pirates will be killed!
“Oh, by the way, I heard that Mr. Shichang was once the apprentice of the genius shipbuilder Tom!”
Changing the topic, Sarros drew everyone’s attention back.
“Indeed.” Principal Bingshan’s heart tightened. Although this was not a secret, he absolutely did not believe that Sarros had just brought it up casually. He must have his own plans.
Could it be that… the World Government has set its sights on the ancient weapon Pluto?
Thinking of this, Bingshan could no longer remain calm.
“As far as I know, Mr. Tom had two students at the time, one of whom was you…”
Bingshan looked sad and said, “The other one is dead!”
Sarros’s eyes turned cold instantly.
Kalifa pushed the gold-rimmed glasses on her nose with her fingertips, and a hint of suspicion flashed across her beautiful eyes.
When did the Celestial Dragons start to care about this kind of thing?
PS: If anyone passing by could give me some free flowers or comments, I would be very grateful.
Chapter 36 This is your last chance [Please collect flowers and comments] (Old version)
“Oh, really?” Sarros sneered.
For a moment, the atmosphere in the entire hall became turbulent and everyone dared not even breathe. As for Bingshan, his condition looked even worse, with beads of sweat all over his forehead.
There is a problem!
As a professional spy, Khalifa was very sensitive to such things, and her “BOSS”‘s behavior was obviously abnormal.
Before CP9 lurked in Water City, they had already thoroughly investigated Iceberg’s identity. Naturally, they knew that he had a junior brother named Fram, but he was hit and killed by a sea train.
But now it seems that things are far from that simple!
“I don’t like being deceived by others!”
“I’ll give you one more chance, Master Bingshan. Is your junior fellow apprentice really dead?”
Sarros stood up, Ragnarok appeared in his hand, pointed the gun at Bingshan’s forehead, and said in a cold voice.
The sound of the heart beating violently made Bingshan’s eardrums pound.
“Dead!” Iceberg made up his mind that he must not expose Franky. He just hoped that Salros did not know Franky’s identity or was deceiving him!
Sarros shook his head slightly.
“You are a good mayor. The Water Capital has developed well under your leadership. The law and order is good, and people live and work in peace and contentment.”
“What a pity… The citizens of Water City are about to lose their leader!”
With a gunshot, Bingshan’s right knee was smashed into pieces, a bloody mess.
Caught off guard, Bingshan stumbled and fell to his knees in an instant, uttering a muffled groan.
“I gave you a chance but you didn’t use it!”
The cold muzzle of the gun was pressed against Iceberg’s forehead!
A crisp knock on the door suddenly sounded, interrupting the cold atmosphere in the hall.
“Your Highness, we have captured the person you wanted!” Stussy walked in dragging a humanoid creature that looked like mud, and completely ignored the Iceberg Priest kneeling on the ground.
“Frankie!”
Seeing Franky, who was only breathing his last breath behind Stussy, Iceberg was horrified, and the shock in his eyes was clearly revealed.
“Oh, it seems that President Iceberg knows this little gangster!” Sarros sat back in his original seat.
“Iceberg…” Franky spat out a mouthful of blood and looked at his embarrassed senior brother Iceberg with a bitter smile on his face.
Since the two of them have fallen into this situation, it means that their previous little actions have been discovered.
“Franky…Flamm?” Kalifa whispered with her arms around Sarros’ neck.
Two names that are so similar, why didn’t I notice anything wrong before!
“Dear secretary, you are blocking my view!” Sarros chuckled and motioned Kalifa beside him to move a little further away from him.
Kalifa smiled apologetically and distanced herself from Sarros a little.
“You bastard!” Franky looked around and his gaze finally stopped on Salros. From the attitude of the other people around him, he could tell that this guy was the leader.
Franky was about to say something harsh when Stussy kicked him down.
“Watch your mouth! Your Highness, are you going to kill him?”
A cold murderous aura gushed out.
Bingshan looked horrified, as if he couldn’t believe that such a huge power was hidden in Stussy’s thin body!
“We will discuss the political affairs of the Water City later. I believe you know more about it than our Iceberg Captain!” Sarros patted Khalifa’s shoulder.
Kalifa covered her mouth and smiled. As a CP9 spy, she definitely knew more than Iceberg.
“Tear him down for me!” Salros pointed at Franky.
To be honest, Salros felt very puzzled by the “science” of the pirate world. They could even create artificial humans, with flesh and blood perfectly integrated with machines, without any rejection reaction at all.
This kind of thing is hard to understand!
At the command, Stussy disassembled Franky’s mechanical prosthesis without hesitation. After a few breaths, a pile of parts were scattered on the ground.
As for Franky, he has turned into a human pig.
“Although the process was violent, there was no blood.” Stussy clapped his hands and said with a smile.
“Stop!” The dying Iceberg was controlled by Robin using the Flower-Flower Fruit, so he could only watch his junior brother being torn into parts.
“What a tragedy!” Sarros shook his head and sighed, “I hate to see separation and death, but you guys are looking for death. Tell me… who should be blamed for this?”
The Ragnarok in his hand was aimed at the iceberg and then at Franky.
“Tell me where the blueprint of the ancient weapon Pluto is. This is my last chance for you!”
PS: The flowers from the reader are unsaleable, please save the author’s child!
Chapter 37: Pluto’s blueprint is in hand [begging for collection and evaluation] (old version)
Of course, Sarros knew where the Pluto blueprints were hidden, but he just wanted to give the two people in front of him a chance to survive.
He is not a bloodthirsty person. He occasionally tortures his enemies out of interest or to vent his anger.
But these two guys in front of him, firstly, have no grudges against him, and secondly, they will not have any impact on his future. They are good citizens under the rule of the world government.
Iceberg lowered his head, glanced at Franky and shook his head slightly.
This little action naturally caught the attention of Sarros.
Why!
Some people are really courting death!
An innocent man is guilty of possessing a treasure. Can you change the world’s situation by hiding the Pluto’s blueprint?
It’s ridiculous!
“clatter!”
With a slight sound, Sarros’ right thumb pulled down the hammer of Ragnarok, and the ammunition bay also turned to a position.
“It seems that you are not going to tell me anymore. I am so disappointed, Mr. Iceberg!” Sarros said regretfully, “I think the citizens of Water City will miss you!”
“They will deeply hate Franky’s House, because everyone will know that you died at Franky’s hands!”
Seeing this scene, Robin’s eyes became a little vague, as if he couldn’t bear it.
As for who is right or wrong, it seems that it is really hard to tell who is right or wrong. Sarros has given the other side enough opportunities.
Although Sarros had used various inhumane interrogation methods on her before, she did not deny that Sarros was a trustworthy person, which was in line with the moral character that nobles should abide by. However, most of the so-called nobles nowadays are talking nonsense, and their words are even more unreliable than the sea breeze in the new world!
pity……
“Wait!” Franky, with blood on his face, suddenly spoke, his eyes fixed on Ragnarok in Sarros’s hand.
“If I take it out, will you really let me go?” Franky said.
“At this time, you can only take a gamble!” said Sarros.
“Franky!” Iceberg struggled hard, trying to break free from Robin’s control.
“Shut up!” Sarros’s consciousness moved, and a flash of fire flashed from the muzzle of Ragnarok’s gun.
With a gunshot, Bingberg could no longer stand up. His two kneecaps were completely shattered, and his bloody calf was only attached to his thigh with a piece of skin, which could fall off at any time.
Nami, who rarely witnessed such a scene, turned pale and kept retching.
“Stop, I say!” Franky, who had become a human pig, was unable to move at all. He could only watch his senior brother’s breath becoming weaker and weaker.
If I had hesitated for a few more minutes, even if I had taken out the Pluto blueprint, that big fool Iceberg would have died long ago from excessive blood loss.
Kalifa, who had been standing behind Sarros, had her beautiful eyes flashing. She had not expected that the Pluto blueprint could be obtained so easily.
It’s really a bit dreamy!
CP9 hid in the Water City for nearly five years, but in the end, they were not as efficient as His Highness Sarros’ ten minutes.
This made Khalifa feel a little embarrassed.
The awkward feeling was fleeting, and Khalifa suddenly realized a very important issue.
His Highness Sarros is the leader of CP0, while Rob Roach and himself are both CP9, one belongs to the Celestial Dragons and the other belongs to the World Government.
If His Highness Sarros obtains the construction drawings of the ancient weapon Pluto, will he hand them over to the World Government?
The moment this thought emerged in my mind, it lingered for a long time.
“The blueprints of Pluto are in my abdomen!”
After hesitating for a long time, just when Sarros was about to order Stussy to dissect the “robot”, Franky finally revealed the whereabouts of Pluto.
Fortunately, there is nothing wrong with my memory.
Ragnarok gradually turned into a shadow and finally disappeared completely from the hands of Sarros.
Seeing this, Franky’s tense nerves finally relaxed a little. Iceberg, who was about to pass out from excessive blood loss, sighed helplessly, closed his eyes, and fell to the ground. It was unknown whether he was really unconscious or just unable to accept this reality.
Stussy and the others looked at Franky with strange expressions.
The place where you hide is really secretive. The most dangerous place is the safest place?
Nami, who was surprised by what she had heard, stared at Franky’s abdomen for a long time with her frightened eyes, and no one knew what she was thinking.
“Robin, confirm if it’s genuine!” Salros waved at Robin.
Robin took the manuscript and glanced through it briefly, then said, “Your Highness, it should be true!”
Robin? Your Highness?
Franky turned his gaze with difficulty to the wheat-colored beauty who he had never noticed before, and then thought about the name he had just called…
Son of the Devil——Nico Robin!
Although Franky had the construction drawings of Pluto in his hands, he was unable to recognize the words on them, let alone start construction.
Who is this mysterious guy in front of me?
Franky was a little annoyed that the bastard Iceberg fell into coma too early. At least he should explain to him which big shot the two senior brothers had offended!
“Okay, you can get out now!”
After confirming that it was correct, Salros did not continue to make things difficult for Iceberg and Franky.
As soon as he finished speaking, Principal Iceberg, who had been “unconscious” for some time, coughed lightly and “woke up”.
Sarros was too lazy to use this little trick to break the iceberg. He called out to Kalifa, whose eyes were almost dripping with tears, and then disappeared from everyone’s sight.
PS: It’s strange. I saw some big guys voting for updates several days ago, but now nothing is shown. Is there a delay on the website?
Chapter 38 Expand CP0 [Please collect flowers and give comments] (Old version)
“Your Highness rarely knows so much about the government affairs of a city!”
The next morning, Stussy, who had been waiting outside the door, saw Salros coming out of the room and said with a smile.
Sarros grinned and just shook his head.
The situation in the Water City is not that complicated.
“Let’s get ready to go back to the Holy Land. I’ve been out for a long time, and I’m sure those people are already dissatisfied with me!”
Having said that, a hint of murderous intent flashed in Sarros’ eyes.
Sarros has no good feelings towards his “fellow tribesmen” who are full of holes in their heads. They are just a bunch of captive pigs.
What Sarros couldn’t understand was whether those guys really thought their rule could last forever.
He shook his head, throwing away the messy thoughts in his mind.
“Rob Roach from CP9 is outside in the living room, waiting there all night. Do you want to meet him?” Stussy whispered as he helped Salros get dressed.
Rob Roach?
The image of the expressionless man with a little pigeon always standing on his shoulder suddenly appeared in Sarros’ mind.
It’s a good dog! If it is pulled to CP0, it should be a very good knife.
“Let’s talk about it after breakfast!” Sarros was not in a hurry at all.
In the living room.
Rob Roche fed the pigeons on his shoulder some snacks, and a trace of sadness occasionally appeared on his cold face.
He has not yet contacted Spandam, the leader of CP9, to report what happened in Water City.
Standing in front of the window and gazing at the distant scenery, Long-nosed Kaku seemed to care about nothing, with a hint of a smile on his lips.
Yes, you should be happy.
Five years of working as a boatman has finally come to an end. This dull and unpredictable life is so boring, and I’m sure other people think so too.
As for Commander Spandam…
Kaku sneered. With his status, even if he had ten times the courage, he would not dare to ask the Celestial Dragons for the construction drawings of Pluto.
It’s a pity that the World Government has been planning the Pluto blueprint for so long, but ended up with such an outcome.
But overall it is still good. As for who His Holiness Salros will hand the drawings to later, he doesn’t care.
It’s not the place for a small soldier like me to worry about things of this level.
Turning back, Kaku glanced at his teammates, looking at their different expressions, and was too lazy to say anything nonsense.
“Da da da!”
There was the crisp sound of high heels stepping on the floor.
Upon hearing the sound, the CP9 members moved and quickly formed a line, like soldiers about to be inspected.
Soon, Sarros appeared in everyone’s sight.
“Greetings to His Holiness Salros!” Rob Roche bowed and said.
Sarros ignored Rob Roach and sat directly on the sofa.
Stussy stood behind Sarros, put her delicate little hands on the latter’s shoulders and began to massage carefully.
Kaku carefully glanced around out of the corner of his eye, but did not see Kalifa, and his heart tightened slightly.
“Tell Spandam that the Pluto blueprint is with me.” Sarros tapped the coffee table twice. “If he wants it, he can come to me!”
Rob Roach: “…”
He really has no mercy at all, but this is normal. If Salros was friendly, Rob Roche would still feel a little uncomfortable.
“I dare not!” Rob Roche lowered his head.
His Holiness the Saarros abducted the Son of Demon from Crocodile, and now he has obtained the construction drawings of Pluto in the Water City. No matter how you think about it, this is all planned.
Rob Roach didn’t care about the struggles among the top leaders. The only thing he was worried about was that the bastard Spandam didn’t dare to complain to Saint Sarros, but would vent his anger on him and others.
“Get through to Spandam’s Den Den Mushi. I need to talk to him about something!”
While they were talking, Robin, wearing an OL short skirt, came up with a cup of fragrant tea.
Take a sip and the mellow flavor will linger for a long time.
“Bru Bru!”
“Hey, Roach, how many times have I told you not to call me all the time? I’m very busy!”
There were bursts of impatient shouting from the other end of the Den Den Mushi, and faint sounds of feminine giggles could be heard.
“I’m the one looking for you!” Stussy took the Den Den Mushi in Roche’s hand and brought it to Sarros.
“Who are you?” Spandam asked doubtfully, his voice slightly louder.
“Saint Sarros!”
After a brief silence, Spandam’s scolding voice could be vaguely heard on the other end of the Den Den Mushi.
“Get out, get out, get away from here. No one is allowed to make a sound, or I’ll kill you!”
However, Sarros didn’t care what embarrassing game the other party was playing and directly stated his purpose.
“Rob Roach and Kalifa will join CP0 in the future. I’ll take the Pluto blueprint. Do you have any objection?”
PS: It has been changed beyond recognition!
Chapter 39 Target: Mary Joa [Seeking flower collection and evaluation] (Old version)
“How could they have any objections? It’s their honor that Saint Sarros takes a liking to them!” Spandam’s flattering voice came from the Den Den Mushi.
Hearing this, Stussy’s eyebrows slightly frowned. She really didn’t expect that the person in charge of CP9 was so spineless that he wanted to crawl over from the other end of the Den Den Mushi to flatter him.
Spandam was very smart and did not mention anything about the ancient weapon Pluto at all, as if he had no idea what was going on inside.
“Your Highness, I have collected some good things recently and wanted to present them to you, but you have been away from the Holy Land…” Spandam wanted to deepen his friendship with Sarros.
“I promise, they’re all good stuff, some of them were obtained from Fishman Island!”
Spandam has no psychological burden to curry favor with Sarros. On the one hand, the other party is a celestial dragon, a noble of the world. On the other hand, he holds a lot of power. As long as he licks him well, he can live a more comfortable life with just a few words from him.
Why not!
“You are thoughtful!” said Sarros.
“No, no.” Spandam did not dare to take credit for it.
After chatting for a while, Sarros hung up the Den Den Mushi and threw it to Rob Roach.
“You should have heard it just now. From now on, you and Kalifa are no longer part of CP9. Come back to the Holy Land with me in a few days!”
Rob Roach was completely confused. He had worked in CP9 for so many years, but he was demoted to CP0 with just one sentence. His superior did not have any resentment at all, but felt very honored.
For a moment, Rob Roach felt extremely complicated.
“As for the rest of you, go back to where you came from!” After saying this, Sarros turned and left!
At the same time, the Navy Headquarters also learned what happened in Water City.
Marshal Zhan Guo looked sad.
Vice Admiral Crane, who was praised for his wisdom and intelligence, had a serious expression on his face, his head lowered, and no one knew what he was thinking.
“That’s amazing!”
After an unknown amount of time, Zhan Guo let out a sigh.
“Indeed!” Vice Admiral Tsuru glanced at Garp. She recently discovered that her good friend had been in an abnormal mood recently.
“It seems that we have underestimated his highness before!” Zhan Guo sneered.
After Sarros disappeared from Alabasta, the senior navy officials thought that this prince had returned to the Holy Land to enjoy a good life. Unexpectedly, such a big news came out before such a short time had passed.
“What on earth does he want to do?” Vice Admiral He said with a frown.
Although there is no sign that Sarros has any ambitions, it gives people an extremely uneasy feeling.
Logically speaking, as a celestial dragon, Sarros has everything he wants. He has a status that others may not be able to achieve even if they work hard all their lives since he was born.
What else could you ask for?
“We don’t need to worry about this kind of thing. The Five Elders have sent us a message that we don’t need to care about Sarros’ affairs in the future.” Zhan Guo said in a muffled voice.
In fact, when the Five Elders first delivered the news, Sengoku even wanted to ask if the admirals should be dispatched if Sarros was offended by others and his life was in danger.
“What’s going on with the Ge Ming Army?”
There are too many official duties. As a naval marshal, Zhan Guo feels extremely miserable, entangled in these trivial matters every day.
“It’s a lot quieter!” Vice Admiral Tsuru said here, his eyes passing over Garp.
“That’s good. Although those guys are not very powerful right now, we can’t let our guard down easily. They are more dangerous than the Four Emperors!”
Not only Sengoku thinks so, the World Government also holds the same idea.
“By the way, Blackbeard contacted us recently and said that he has captured Ace, the captain of Whitebeard’s squad!” Vice Admiral Tsuru’s wrinkled face smiled slightly. This was considered good news.
Garp, who was sitting opposite Vice Admiral Tsuru, felt his fingers tremble slightly when he heard the news.
“It would be better to get more news of this kind of dog-eat-dog fight. The remnants of Fire Fist Ace and Roger must not be left alive. This should be a warning to the world that being a pirate will never end well!” Sengoku said firmly.
Hearing this, Karp opened his mouth and wanted to say something, but in the end it turned into a weak sigh.
The luxury cruise ship belonging exclusively to Sarros set sail again, heading for the holy land of Marijoa.
Kalifa, who still had some difficulty walking, leaned on the side of the boat and looked at the water city getting farther and farther away, lost in thought.
The change of identity from CP9 to CP0 did not surprise Kalifa too much. After all, that prince was already the one in power of CP0, and with his identity as a Celestial Dragon, he could be easily mobilized with just one word.
Rob Roach, who was feeding pigeons not far away, still had that expressionless face, as if everything that happened had nothing to do with him.
However, Sarros doesn’t care what these pawns think.
In this chaotic world, as a chess player, he is ready!
PS: Transition chapter. Also, please give me some flowers and comments. It’s early in the morning, the big guys should still have some. Thank you very much!
Chapter 40: Orochimaru’s invitation [Seeking collection of flowers and comments] (Old version)
Holy Land, Marijoa.
Sarros once again entered the space of mutual assistance among all the heavens.
Since he didn’t know when, Orochimaru’s figure could always be seen in the space of the Gods’ Cooperation. At first, Sarros was surprised, but later he figured it out. It was nothing more than the use of shadow clones.
I have to say it’s a good method.
It will not delay the “work” in the Naruto plane, nor will it miss the gathering in the space.
This made Sarros want to create a shadow clone to reside permanently in space.
Sarros will not be present at all parties. After all, he does not have that much time. Besides, in many cases the four people in the space are not online at the same time.
“Long time no see, Saint Sarros!” Orochimaru was like a customer service representative in the space. Every time Sarros came in, he would receive a warm greeting from Orochimaru.
It’s really a bit uncomfortable.
Sarros nodded slightly as a response.
Orochimaru didn’t mind Sarros’s actions. He was used to being ignored like this.
“Has anything interesting happened in the space recently?” Sarros glanced at the bench belonging to Singed and asked meaningfully.
He didn’t believe that Orochimaru would remain indifferent after knowing the “horror” of the plane where Singed was.
“Haha!” Orochimaru laughed, “Singed is a very cautious guy. He only made a trivial deal in such a long time!”
negligible?
Sarros looked at Orochimaru’s smug expression and sneered in his heart, I don’t even believe the punctuation marks of what you said.
Orochimaru and Singed have too many common topics, and they must have carried out a lot of unspeakable transactions.
Perhaps at this moment in Runeterra, Singed has already begun researching the subject of bloodline limits.
“Last time I introduced you to the knowledge of Rune Continent. As an equal exchange, I hope you can tell me the methods of practicing fairy arts!” Sarros has carefully recalled Naruto during this period, and there are indeed many things that interest him.
“Magic?!” Orochimaru was very surprised.
Because his research on immortal arts is not very outstanding now, and natural energy is too violent.
“Are you sure you want this kind of thing?” Orochimaru thought.
In his opinion, it is not a good thing to be exposed to magic too early.
“Of course!” Sarros naturally had his own considerations. To put it simply, the fairy arts in the Naruto plane are special ninjutsu that utilize natural energy.
“No problem.” Orochimaru agreed readily.
After chatting for a while, Orochimaru suddenly talked about the credit limit.
It was only then that Salros noticed that his credit limit in the All-Heaven Cooperation Space had reached 70 points without him noticing.
Every transaction will generate a certain credit limit, and the Zhutian Space will make a certain score based on the value of the transaction items.
When the credit limit reaches one hundred, you can travel to the plane where other members are for three days if invited by them.
“I made a deal with that little girl Esdeath a few days ago. She was very dissatisfied with the item I provided and complained to the space. She even deducted 5 points of my credit limit.”
Ha, there is such a cool operation in the space where all heavens help each other?
However, Sarros was soon attracted by Orochimaru’s credit limit value.
85 points!
In an instant, Sarros’ pupils shrank almost to the size of needle points.
“Your Highness, are you interested in traveling to the Hokage plane?” Orochimaru invited, “As long as you make two successful transactions, I can invite members to my plane.”
Go to the Naruto plane?
After hesitating for a moment, Sarros said: “I want to know what the situation is in the Hokage plane now!”
It’s only been a few months, so Orochimaru must still be in Akatsuki at this time.
“Let me think about it!” Sarros said in a deep voice. Recently, he has been thinking about having a showdown with the Five Elder Stars and implementing his ambitions.
He was just a little bit afraid of Im who was sitting on the void throne.
Up to now, Sarros has not figured out the woman’s true strength.
I had met her once before, when I had just taken over CP0. The Five Elders had no temper at all in front of her and were extremely terrified.
As for what he looked like, Sarros didn’t see it. At that time, Im was completely hidden in the golden gauze curtain and could not be seen at all.
But even so, Sarros could still feel the pressure from Im, like a mountain, making it almost impossible to breathe.
“Saint Sarros seems a little afraid?” Orochimaru glanced at Sarros with his pale yellow snake eyes, and then continued, “It’s nothing, you were invited to my world by me, I can’t hurt you!”
“You can learn about the invitation rules!”
For some reason, Sarros always felt that Orochimaru was looking forward to his trip to the Hokage plane.
Chapter 41 The Third Bullet: Bullet of Bullets! [Please add flowers and give comments] (Old version)
“Establish a new naval department; build the ancient weapon Pluto; go to the Hokage plane…”
Coming out of the space of mutual assistance from all heavens, Sarros briefly listed the things that were about to happen.
“Let’s put the matter of going to the Hokage plane aside for now. I don’t have time for it right now. After all, I haven’t cleaned up everything here yet. The most urgent thing is to set up a new navy department first!”
Sarros has long been dissatisfied with the current naval system. He gets paid every day but does nothing but idle work. Instead of spending a lot of energy on rectifying it, it would be better to just create a new one. At least that would save him a lot of trouble.
Building the ancient weapon Pluto is only his recent plan. He also wants to see how powerful some of the so-called ancient weapons that can sink an island with one shot are.
After sorting out his thoughts, Sarros threw all the chaotic thoughts in his mind out of his mind.
“Stussie!”
Sarros shouted out the door.
As soon as he finished speaking, Stussy’s thin figure appeared in front of him.
“How is the task I assigned to you going?” Ragnarok materialized in the hands of Sarros.
Before returning to the Holy Land, Sarros asked Stussy to help him get the blood of the Seven Warlords of the Sea – Bear.
The bears have now become the research subjects of the World Government, so it is not difficult to get some blood.
“Successfully accomplished!” Stussy took out a tube of blood containing extraordinary properties that contained the power of the Meat-ball Fruit from her small purse.
“Yes!” Sarros took the blood and asked, “Is the bear still alive now?”
Hearing this, Stussy’s expression became very strange. He hesitated for a moment and said, “Well… I don’t know if that can be called alive. Most of the body has been transformed into a machine, but the consciousness is still relatively clear!”
To be honest, when Stussy saw the bear’s current condition, he was shocked by the situation.
Although Kuma is only one of the Seven Warlords of the Sea and eats a superhuman devil fruit, no one has ever doubted his strength.
The power of the Glob-shaped Fruit is too strong. The so-called pirate supernova has no chance to fight back in front of Bear!
Not only can it repel tangible matter, but even intangible damage can be repelled from the body.
It’s really terrifying!
Sarros unscrewed the test tube and then moved closer to the Ragnarok slot.
After a few breaths, the blood in the test tube disappeared, and Ragnarok had one more bullet.
Bullet—bullet!
Looking at the new bullets added to Ragnarok, a slogan from his previous life involuntarily emerged in Sarros’ mind.
“Bounce, bounce, bounce away the crow’s feet!”
Having said that, it seems that when the fleshy fruit is developed to a certain extent, getting rid of crow’s feet is not a problem at all!
“Your Highness, this pistol…” Stussy had wanted to ask about this revolver a long time ago, but he just couldn’t find a suitable opportunity.
“Ragnarok!” Sarros said, “You can gain the ability to think through the blood of the fruit ability user!”
Sarros would not be foolish enough to tell others all the functions of Ragnarok. Although Stusi is his confidant, it is better for him to know such things alone.
Hearing this, a look of shock appeared on Stussy’s pretty face.
What a joke!
Stussy had heard of the fact that some weapons could “eat” devil fruits. After all, Spandam of CP9 had a Western longsword that had eaten the Elephant-Elephant Fruit.
But the weapon in front of me doesn’t look like it was made with a devil fruit no matter how I look at it!
However, these were not the reasons that shocked Stussy, but its characteristic of absorbing the blood of people with special abilities!
Just by drinking the blood of a person with special abilities, you can gain the same abilities as them!
It’s scary just thinking about it!
So, Your Highness’s pistol can have six kinds of fruit abilities, and there is no need to worry about the influence of seastone and sea water!
It’s really powerful!
Stussy calmed down his inner excitement a little, and looked at Sarros with more admiration.
With the status of a world noble and unparalleled weapons, the future world has opened its doors to Your Highness!
With a movement of consciousness, Ragnarok merged into Sarros’ body.
“Your Highness, do you want to ask some admirals of the navy to provide some blood?” Stusi’s eyes lit up, and the image of Sarros mastering the abilities of ice, fire, and flash automatically emerged in his mind.
Hearing this, Sarros was stunned for a moment.
He already has the ability of ice, which is no worse than the ice fruit. The only thing he lacks is elementalization.
As for the flame, to be honest, he really looked down upon Akainu’s ability.
The ability of the Flash Fruit? He will have the speed of light, but Sarros is more optimistic about the ability of the Thunder Fruit of Enelu who is far away in Sky Island. In comparison, the latter’s attack power is more powerful, and it also has the speed of light.
“Let’s talk about it later!” Sarros pondered for a moment and said slowly.
PS: If you pass by and give me some flowers or comments, I would be very grateful.
Chapter 42 Proposes Reform of Tianshangjin [Seeking Collection of Flowers and Evaluations] (Old Version)
“That boy finally decided to come back?”
In the conference hall, the rulers of the World Government, the Five Elders, gathered together and talked about the recent events on the sea.
“I’m back. I guess it won’t be long before he comes to find us!”
“Lord Yim didn’t say anything either, and he didn’t seem to care about what Sarros did!”
An old man wearing a white Taoist robe and holding a sharp sword in his hand leaned against the windowsill. His gloomy eyes swept across the scenery outside the window, then he turned around and said, “They are here!”
Speak of Cao Cao and he will appear!
“That’s fast enough!”
Looking at the magnificent building in front of him, Sarros took a deep breath.
To be honest, he didn’t want to come to this damn place at all. The atmosphere was too depressing. Facing five dying old men, he couldn’t muster any interest at all.
But it is related to my future plans, so I have to come. It’s really a headache!
When I walked into the hall, the Five Elders were either standing or sitting. It seemed that they had known that I was coming to “visit” and there was no expression of surprise on their faces.
Sarros was not surprised at this. If they couldn’t even do this, who knows what kind of chaos the world would be in.
Facing the nominally highest authority in the world, Sarros was not afraid at all.
The World Government is nominally under the jurisdiction of the Celestial Dragons, but that is only in name, not all Celestial Dragons have the power to command the Five Elders. Besides, those five old guys are Celestial Dragons themselves!
The once naive Sarros even thought that he could make the world revolve around him as long as he opened his mouth, but unfortunately he was slapped hard in the face by reality.
“Saint Sarros, can the construction drawings of Pluto be transferred to the World Government?”
“Of course, I’m not asking you to sacrifice your gains in vain. You can choose whatever you want from Curry, or the World Government will allocate 10 billion as your loss!”
As soon as Sarros sat down, someone started talking about the ancient weapon Pluto impatiently.
“It doesn’t matter whether it’s money or not. I can give you a copy of the blueprint!” said Sarros.
Drawings are not specific in nature. You can get as many as you want with a copier.
“But in exchange, I want to set up a new naval department!”
When Sarros said that he could hand over the Pluto drawings, the Five Elders even showed a hint of surprise on their faces, as if they couldn’t believe that things were so simple.
Sure enough, there is a backup plan.
“A new navy?”
“Any questions?” Sarros sat up straight. “Don’t worry, I don’t need your budget. I won’t take up the navy’s funds!”
The Five Elders looked at each other, somewhat confused about Sarros’s tactics.
“Why?” The middle-aged man in a crimson suit said in a muffled voice, “The current navy is already large enough, there is no need to build a new force. If you want to command others, don’t you already have CP0 in your hands?”
Sarros shook his head and counted, “It’s far from enough. CP0 is just a spy agency. It can do some dirty work, but it is powerless to take further action!”
CP0 has less than a thousand people at most. Although they are all elite soldiers, we can’t expect these elite soldiers to travel around the world. If that were the case, who would have the time to collect intelligence for us?
“Also, I want to reform the Tianshangjin system!”
Sarros throws another bomb.
“impossible!”
The old man in the green suit stood up all of a sudden.
“Heavenly Gold is not only the operating fund of the world’s nobles, but also the main source of income for the world government. If there is any problem in this regard, no one can take responsibility. There is no doubt about this matter!”
Although the other four did not speak, Salros already knew the answer from their facial expressions.
“As far as I know, the gold in heaven is mainly provided to the celestial dragons as their expenses for food, drink and entertainment. I have no objection. After all, I also like this system!” When Sarros said this, his face had become gloomy, and Ragnarok slowly condensed in his hand.
As if sensing the change in the atmosphere in the hall, the old man in white robe holding the sword placed his right hand on the hilt.
We cannot treat Sarros as an ordinary person. He is no good-for-nothing. He can defeat Crocodile in Alabasta, so he cannot be a simple person.
“The World Government has nearly 200 member states, most of which are located in the Red Earth Continent, and a few are located in the sea.” Sarros has done in-depth research in this area. “Member states must pay 10 billion Baileys of Heavenly Gold every year as a membership fee, regardless of whether the country is prosperous or has a large population!”
“Don’t you think there’s something wrong here?”
Ten billion Beli per country, and there are 170 countries in the World Government. The funds provided to the Celestial Dragons for consumption each year are 1.7 trillion Beli, which is simply an astronomical figure!
PS: One, two, three, four, five, typing is so hard!
Chapter 43: The Compromise of the Five Elders [Please Collect Flowers and Comments] (Old Version)
“This system has never changed since it was implemented. It never changed before, and it will never change now!”
Sarros’s eyes suddenly turned cold, and he said, “What if I say it must be changed!”
“Saint Sarros, if you reform, you will not be able to gain a foothold in the Holy Land. Believe it or not, as soon as you reform, someone will propose to deprive you of your identity as a Celestial Dragon!”
“Look at what Doflamingo looks like now. I think it will make you think about it!”
Threaten me?
Sarros laughed, very happily.
The grim atmosphere in the conference hall was completely dispelled by Sarros’ laughter.
“I really want to see who proposes to deprive me of my identity as a Celestial Dragon!”
“How shameless!” The old man in the red suit sneered, obviously disdainful of Sarros.
Young people are young people!
After walking around outside for a few rounds, I don’t even know what my last name is!
Sarros raised the Ragnarok in his hand and aimed the gun at the old man in the red suit.
“What? You want to fight me?” The old man in the red suit looked cold.
“To be honest, I really want to kill you and form a new Five Elders. However, considering that the newcomers will definitely be overwhelmed and make a lot of mistakes, I…” Sarros did not hide his dissatisfaction with the Five Elders.
“Saarros!” The old man holding the sword didn’t even bother to add the word “holy”. “Based on what you just said, we can deprive you of your identity as a celestial dragon!”
“Try it!” Sarros chuckled.
As soon as he finished speaking, Sarros’s face suddenly changed, he raised Ragnarok and fired a shot at random!
Sarros has always believed that it is more appropriate to take the initiative. Instead of letting them use all kinds of means, it is better to directly show his confidence in saying such things!
A blue shock wave instantly burst out from the muzzle of the gun, covering the entire conference hall in a blink of an eye.
However, the Five Elders instantly used shaving to avoid the front of the shock wave when Sarros pulled the trigger, but even so, their actions were greatly affected.
“this……”
A look of horror flashed across the faces of the Five Elders. They clearly felt their bodies and consciousness becoming extremely slow, and this was not even the beginning of an attack.
Sarros was not very clear about the strength of the Five Elder Stars, but they at least possessed the strength of a vice admiral, or even higher.
Panting, Sarros glanced at the Ragnarok in his hand and cursed in his heart.
In order to prevent accidents, the shot just now consumed almost half of my physical strength, but at the moment, the effect is still pretty good.
The attack caught the Five Elders off guard.
The Five Elders looked at the revolver in Sarros’s hand with fear.
They had never encountered such a situation before. Someone actually dared to take action in the holy land, and against the Five Elder Stars who were the rulers of the world!
“Now you should be able to listen to me carefully!”
Sarros did not intend to kill them all. If Stusi’s men could use the transformation technique perfectly, he could consider killing them all. It would be a case of replacing the prince with a cat!
But doing so would completely break off relations with Im!
Before figuring out Im’s true strength, Salros didn’t want to do anything too drastic.
“You don’t have to act so deliberate!” Sarros knew that although Mokopotmo’s ability could freeze time and space, the five old guys in front of him were not completely hit, and all of them avoided the direct damage of the shock wave.
In other words, they are still conscious and may be able to fight back, but their actions will be slower.
“I underestimated you, Saint Sarros!”
The return of the holy word is a cause for celebration!
Feeling the change in the attitude of the Five Elder Stars, Sarros’ mouth corners slightly raised, but he still did not dare to relax.
“It must have been hard for you to hide for so many years!” The old man with the sword sneered. Although the sword in his hand was not unsheathed, the murderous intent in his hand could be clearly sensed.
“Everything is for the benefit of the Celestial Dragons!” Sarros walked to the wine cabinet and leisurely poured himself a glass of William III of the North Sea.
“The matter of the Heavenly Gold System needs to be reported to Lord Yimu.”
The Five Elders were slightly relieved when they saw that Sarros had no intention of “killing anyone”. Under this situation, it would be a luxury for them to be able to exert half of their strength.
“No, no, no, Lady Yimu won’t care about such a small matter. Money is just waste paper to her!”
Don’t even think about using this excuse to shirk responsibility!
The Heavenly Gold System and the Sarros Reform are set!
“How do you want to change it?” The attitude of the Five Elders changed slightly.
“Half of the tax revenue of each member country! For example, Alabasta’s national tax revenue last year was 30 billion berries, and the Sky Gold needs to pay 15 billion berries. This year’s Sky Gold should have just been paid. I think they should refund more and make up the less!”
“What do you think?”
No one knew how much time had passed before the Five Elders finally made a decision.
“no problem!”
PS: Just work hard in this new month! Thanks to [Ex12][Shiva Dance] for the tip, I am so grateful!
Chapter 44: The Criminal Army! [Please add flowers and give comments] (Old version)
Coming out of the conference hall, Sarros’s face was gloomy. He knew that what the Five Elders promised now was just a compromise.
Maybe he has already spread his proposal, hoping to arouse the resentment of the Celestial Dragons towards him, and is planning to expel himself from the ranks of the world’s nobles.
Haha, I, Sarros, am standing right here, waiting to see if any jerk dares to speak out!
Looking back at the conference hall, Sarros was surprised to find that the Five Elders were all standing in front of the window, “watching” him leave.
“I see!”
An extremely magnetic voice came from the void, and the five elders kneeling on the ground did not dare to raise their heads.
Is that it?
The Five Elders looked at each other with their heads lowered, all feeling a little unbelievable.
They thought Im would be furious, but they didn’t expect this result. He just said, “I know,” and that was it.
“Let’s observe for a while and see how it goes. As for Sarros, I will talk to him in detail later!” said the king behind the golden gauze curtain lightly.
“Oh, by the way, I remember that Lulia Palace has reached the age of marriage, and Sarros is single. Let’s find some time for them to deepen their relationship.”
“Back off!” As soon as the words fell, Im behind the golden veil disappeared from the void throne.
Five Elder Stars: “…”
However, the five people did not dare to question and immediately bowed and retreated.
A few days later, the entire holy land was in an uproar.
“What a joke! Did the Five Elders get a heat stroke?”
“With this change, what will we eat and drink in the future?”
“My monthly allowance is only 1 billion Baileys. If I do this, will I have any money in the future?”
“That bastard Sarros should be stripped of his status as a Celestial Dragon! Who does he think he is!”
Fortunately, there are not many reporters in the Holy Land, otherwise if they saw the so-called world nobles in this state, they would probably be so shocked that their eyes would pop out of their heads.
Although most of the Celestial Dragons are very dissatisfied with this, this policy still has many supporters. After all, not all of them are stupid and can see that the world is becoming more and more abnormal and the rule of the Celestial Dragons is also turbulent.
If the burden on member states is not appropriately reduced, it may cause greater turmoil.
Ten billion baileys of gold every year is definitely a huge burden on the national finances of the member states.
In order to maintain his position in the world government, the king had no choice but to increase taxes and plunder the middle and lower class citizens, which in turn led to more people becoming disappointed with the world.
The soil for sin is created here, which explains why so many people want to become pirates!
Naturally, the commotion in the holy land also reached the top naval officials.
When everyone in the navy learned about the reform of the Tianshangjin system, they were all confused.
“Is today April Fool’s Day?” Kizaru’s rather funny face made people feel uncomfortable no matter how they looked at it.
Aokiji, who is always sleepy, also sat seriously in his seat, supporting his head with one hand, as if thinking about the pros and cons.
Only Akainu remained calm, after all, he knew about this kind of thing earlier than Sengoku.
“Wow, you really have great courage. Can’t your treasury hold all the money?” Kizaru said sarcastically from the side.
“No one will think you’re dumb if you don’t speak!” Akainu glanced at him coldly.
“How scary!” Kizaru immediately raised his hands in surrender.
Looking at his “elite soldiers and capable generals”, Zhan Guo felt extremely headache.
“This was figured out by Saint Sarros!” Seeing that the meeting room had become a little quieter, Vice Admiral He briefly explained the intelligence he had collected.
“Sarrros…Saint?” Aokiji murmured softly, as if recalling where this character came from.
“The ruler of CP0, His Highness Saarros!” Akainu explained, his tone full of respect.
“I seem to have heard of him. He’s a ruthless character!” Aokiji said, and his sleepiness problem struck again.
“Also, there is one more thing!” Zhan Guo rubbed his swollen and aching temple, “The World Government has decided to build a new navy, a navy that belongs exclusively to Saint Sarros!”
Zhan Guo emphasized the four words “Saarros”.
Although Zhan Guo was pleased about Tian Shangjin’s matter, the establishment of a new naval department was a slap in his face! But he couldn’t say a word. After being hit, he had to say that he felt very comfortable and cared about whether the palm of his hand hurt!
“After a while, Saint Sarros may come to our headquarters to select some people to form a team!”
Kizaru spread his hands, looking indifferent, but his eyes seemed to glance at Garp inadvertently. During this period of time, someone seemed to be in a state of something not quite right.
“In order to distinguish it from us, the name of the new navy will be the Criminal Army!” Zhan Guo supported his hands on the table, looking extremely serious.
The conference room suddenly fell into a strange silence!
PS: A new month, a new day! Please give me some flowers or comments. Let me see…
Chapter 45: Yin Healing Bomb [Please collect flowers and give comments] (Old version)
Thank you for the invitation. When you are in Pirates, you should be a world noble: Chapter 45 Yin Healing Bomb [Begging for collection of flowers and comments] Picture and text
“The operation was a success!”
Sarros said with a smile as he looked at Dashigi who had a white bandage on her eyes.
The Byakugan of the main family that was traded from Orochimaru was given to Tashigi by Sarros as a reward.
Although it is fun to tease this little confused boy when you have nothing to do, as a serious myopic person, there will always be some inconveniences and you will often encounter various small problems during the game.
“About when will the stitches be removed?”
Sarros turned his head and spoke to the female doctor beside him.
I have to admit that the doctor serving the world’s nobles is quite good-looking. Although the one in front of me is a bit older, her figure is still well maintained and she is slightly plump.
“If…if nothing unexpected happens, it will only take half a month for him to see the light again!” The female doctor swallowed hard. Although she didn’t mind anything interesting happening with the Celestial Dragon in front of her, the current situation was obviously not a good time to show herself.
Of course, the female doctor knew something about Sarros, the rising “celebrity”. After all, the Holy Land was in turmoil right now, and many people were even clamoring to deprive this prince of his noble status.
Hearing this, Sarros frowned.
“Too long!”
Although the medical level in the One Piece dimension is very high and many difficult and complicated diseases can be easily solved, half a month is really too long.
When the female doctor heard what Sarros said, a layer of dense sweat instantly appeared on her forehead. Her legs trembled uncontrollably and she might fall to the ground at any time.
The female doctor was just about to defend herself, after all, this was already the fastest speed.
Sarros waved his hand, indicating that there was no need to continue.
With a thought, Ragnarok appeared in his hand.
Raise your gun!
Aim for Tashigi’s temple.
“ah!”
Robin, who was standing nearby, couldn’t help but exclaim when he saw this scene.
The female doctor was completely dumbfounded. She didn’t expect that her answer would lead to the death of this young and beautiful female naval lieutenant.
Dashiqi, who had just finished the operation, had no idea what was going on. He just stood there stupidly, like a lamb to be slaughtered!
A gunshot!
Robin turned his head away reluctantly, feeling a little sad!
She originally thought that Sarros was different from those arrogant and domineering Celestial Dragons, but now it seems that it was just her wishful thinking.
“How is this possible…”
Just when Robin was feeling sad, he suddenly heard the female doctor’s exclamation.
What’s happening! ?
Looking in the direction of the voice, Robin began to doubt his own eyes.
The bandage on Dashigi’s eyes had been removed, and her white eyes were looking around curiously.
“Use the White Eyes!” Sarros took back Ragnarok, then waved his hand to signal the confused female doctor to leave.
These days, Tashigi has been following Stussy to learn how to extract chakra and how to perform ninjutsu. In terms of chakra amount alone, she is only at the level of a Genin.
Tashigi was stunned for a moment, then directed the chakra towards her eyeballs.
“White eyes, open!”
Following a delicate cry, several slightly hideous blood vessels appeared on Dashiki’s handsome face.
Robin was completely dumbfounded after witnessing all this.
“The Byakuyan not only has a 360 degree visual angle, but it can also see through things!” explained Sarros.
“How magical!” Tashigi touched her eye sockets in disbelief. In the vision of the Byakuyan, everything was visible, but she was a little uncomfortable.
Dashiqi turned her gaze to Sarros, and a strange blush suddenly appeared on her pretty face. Her head quickly lowered, and the hideous blood vessels disappeared instantly.
“A three hundred and sixty degree field of view, it’s an ability!” Robin murmured, with a huge wave surging in his heart. Even without eating the devil fruit, he could have this magical ability?
But soon, Robin felt a little guilty and ashamed of himself for doubting His Highness Sarros.
“Yin Healing Bullet!” Sarros glanced at Robin, “Directly bounce out all the injuries and rejection reactions from your eyes!”
“Haha, it seems that His Highness has fully mastered the ability of the Meatball Fruit!”
Stussy pushed the door open and walked in. With every step, her pink pleated skirt fluttered like a butterfly among flowers.
“To be honest, I’m a little jealous!” Stussy stretched out two fingers to lift Tashigi’s chin and looked carefully at those strange white eyes.
For some reason, when Stussy stared at the pair of white eyes, he felt a little frightened, as if there was some terrifying beast hidden in them.
Sarros didn’t dwell too long on the eye roll.
“What’s going on in the Holy Land recently?”
Stusi withdrew his hand and sneered: “Some people seem to be very dissatisfied with the move Your Highness proposed, and are discussing teaching you a profound lesson!”
“Oh, really!” Sarros’ mouth curled up slightly, “I’m really looking forward to it!”
“Oh, there’s one more thing. People out there are talking about the romantic rumors between you and Lu Liya Palace. They’re talking about them with details!”
PS: Let’s not beat around the bush. I just want flowers and comments. I also feel [Lonely Dumplings] [. Bored. ] The two big guys gave 588 tips, and I’m very grateful!
Chapter 46: Be a Pirate or Be a Marine? [Please give me flowers and comments] (Old version)
Marine Headquarters, Marinford.
Ever since the news of the upcoming establishment of the Criminal Army came out, the entire navy has been shaken and discussions have been heard everywhere.
Some people disdain it, while others admire it.
There are all kinds of living beings.
However, everyone felt a sense of urgency as if a dark cloud was looming over the city, and the entire naval headquarters was shrouded in this strange atmosphere.
When Sarros stepped into Marinford, he instantly felt many strange eyes cast at him.
After entering the conference room, the anxious atmosphere became even stronger.
“Saint Sarros has arrived. I’m sorry for not welcoming you in person!”
Admiral Sengoku spoke loudly, neither humble nor servile, and there was no trace of emotion in his expression.
Sarros looked around and saw that several of the navy’s strongest fighters were gathered here, including many famous lieutenant generals.
Haha, it’s quite a big scene!
Finally, Sarros’s gaze rested on the gray-haired navy hero Garp.
Coincidentally, Karp was also watching him.
“Your Highness Sarros is really young. When I was your age, I was still a marine. It’s true that people cannot be compared!” Kizaru said with his head tilted.
Although Kizaru’s words were quite normal, coupled with his slightly offensive actions, it gave people a feeling of ridicule.
“Watch your tone, Admiral Kizaru!”
Before Sarros could react, Akainu, who was sitting next to Kizaru, spoke quickly, with a hint of dissatisfaction flashing in his tiger eyes.
“Ugh!” Kizaru screamed and raised his hands up.
Sarros looked at everything in front of him coldly, without saying a word, but went straight to the main seat.
As the admiral of the navy, Sengoku had to find another seat.
“You should have seen the list!” said Sarros.
In the past few days, he has taken a rough look at the so-called elites in the navy and selected some people he values ​​more. Although this will cause some trouble to the navy, the impact will not be too great.
“Former Admiral Zephyr! Vice Admiral Momosa! Navy Colonel Tina…”
Every time Zhan Guo read out a name, the faces of the people present would darken a little.
Although Sarros didn’t want many people, many of them were trained as backbones by the navy.
Although Black Arm Zefa has retired long ago and works as a training officer in the Navy training camp, no one will question his strength!
Although Momosagi is called a lieutenant general, everyone knows that she is a candidate for general.
“I refuse!”
Before Zhan Guo could finish his words, a light shout suddenly came from the corner.
Sarros looked in the direction of the voice and saw a cold and arrogant general wearing a cloak of justice staring at him with an indignant look on his face, as if he wanted to eat him!
Haha, what a little hot pepper!
Aokiji dragged his chin and fell into a doze, while Kizaru was just watching the fun, and Akainu frowned, seeming very dissatisfied with Momosagi’s behavior.
“Rejection is invalid!” Sarros retracted his gaze and said lightly.
A mere lieutenant general wants to rebel against the orders of the World Government!
“Your Highness, if you think the navy is just playing house with you, I advise you to give up on this idea. Besides, I am not one of those delicate noble ladies around you!” Taotu said coldly, “It is impossible to expect me to serve others! Even if I am dismissed, I will not compromise!”
“Pah pah pah pah!”
“What a wonderful declaration. Vice Admiral Taotu is truly a strong woman of the new era. She is truly unique!” Sarros was not annoyed, and even applauded to show his appreciation.
“But unfortunately, I don’t care about what you said. If you give up your navy status, I won’t stop you!”
To be honest, when everyone knew that Taotu was on the list of candidates for the Xing army, many people knew that there was something exciting to watch.
Taotu’s disdain for the world’s nobles is not a one-day thing, and because of her attitude, she has become an obstacle to her promotion to general.
“But if that happens, I think there will be a wanted poster soon!”
“Former Vice Admiral Taotu stole important confidential documents from the World Government and then defected! A reward of 500 million Baileys is offered!”
As soon as the words fell, the conference room fell silent.
They knew that Sarros was definitely capable of doing such a thing!
“Marine or pirate. You can only choose one of these two identities!” Sarros shrugged. “After all, there aren’t that many good things in the world, right?”
“You…” Taotu was speechless because of this sudden change. She had never expected that Sarros would use such despicable and shameless means.
“Gion, sit down!” Vice Admiral Tsuru glanced at Sarros and then said to Momotsuki.
However, Sarros had no intention of ending the topic.
“Vice Admiral Taotu, the criminal army will set out in three days, aiming for Push Castle. If I don’t see you on the warship in three days, then, I’m sorry, you’re already a pirate!”
Hearing this, Taotu’s pretty face turned red, then pale, and finally she snorted coldly and turned her head away, no longer paying attention to Sarros.
Seeing Gion’s reaction, Sarros sneered in his heart.
He chose Gion for many reasons.
There are very few female characters in the navy’s senior ranks, and there are not many who can catch Sarros’ eye. Besides, this famous vice admiral is a graceful and beautiful woman.
In addition, Gion is also a serious “malcontent” of the World Government. If she is not allowed to personally experience the beatings of society, she will never understand how cruel the world is!
PS: I always feel that there are not many active readers. Those who are reading this book can give me some feedback so that I won’t feel too insecure.
Chapter 47: Resurrection of the Dead [Please collect flowers and give comments] (Old version)
“Hehehehe, young master, according to the recent regulations of the World Government, we only need to pay 7 billion Beli of Heavenly Gold in the future!” Torrepol said with a smile with a runny nose.
However, after hearing Trebol’s words, Doflamingo, the young master who was always kind to his family, was not happy but fell into deep thought.
Dressrosa is not a big kingdom. The whole country is on a small island. How big can it be?
In the past, 10 billion Baileys of Tianshangjin a year was definitely a huge burden for this small kingdom. However, for Doflamingo, it was completely different. As one of the Seven Warlords of the Sea, he could rob at will. In addition, he also got involved in some underground transactions.
Ten billion Baileys a year is no problem for him.
Is there a big difference between 7 billion Baileys and 10 billion Baileys?
Doflamingo is still more concerned about what is behind the reform of the Tenjo Gold system!
These family members of mine are too short-sighted. A mere 3 billion Baileys make them so happy!
You have to know that these are nothing in the eyes of Sarros!
Thinking of this, Doflamingo’s desire to restore his identity as a Celestial Dragon became stronger. Only by becoming a Celestial Dragon could he participate in the transformation of the world.
Although Doflamingo didn’t know how Sarros made the Five Elders surrender, he became more and more fearful.
But isn’t it in his own interests that Sarros becomes stronger?
Thinking of this, Doflamingo couldn’t help but laugh out loud.
At the same time, Dragon, who was stationed on the Thriller Bark, also learned about the World Government’s reform of the Tenjo Gold System.
Compared to Doflamingo’s ecstasy, Dragon’s expression was much uglier.
Kerla clasped his hands behind his back and did not dare to speak out to interrupt the leader’s thoughts.
“Things seem to be getting a little troublesome!” Dorag threw the newspaper in his hand to Kerla with a heavy tone.
“Mr. Dorag, isn’t this a good thing?” Kerla also noticed two pieces of news that have been circulating wildly on the sea recently.
The first is the reform of the Tenjojin system, and the second is the creation of a new naval branch by the World Government – the Penal Forces.
The first one is easy to understand. It can be said to be a great thing that has never been seen in the world in the past hundred years. I don’t know how many people in the world have built a living shrine for the hateful Celestial Dragon Sarros to express their gratitude to this prince.
As for the second one, it is a bit confusing.
The navy is already very powerful. Mr. Dragon once said that no one in the world can withstand the attack of two admirals at the same time! Even someone as powerful as Whitebeard did not dare to boast that he could handle two admirals.
“Good thing?” Dorag sneered, “You are still too young!”
Kerla lowered his head slightly, looked at the tall car lights, and fell into deep thought for a moment.
Are you still young?
This shouldn’t be the case…
Just when Kerla was falling into self-doubt, a howl suddenly came from an unknown dark forest in the distance, which was extremely miserable.
Caught off guard, Kerla was frightened and trembled all over.
To be honest, she was very reluctant to stay in such a gloomy place. She had been here for almost a month and had not seen the sun once. Every day, she was accompanied by skeletons and corpses of various appearances.
Kerla could smell the stench emanating from those undead creatures even though he was hundreds of meters away.
However, whether to leave the terrifying barque is not up to Kerla, as Mr. Dorag has not finished his work yet.
After all, Luffy cannot be called resurrected now!
Moonlight Moria!
The user of the Shadow Fruit ability!
It was the first time that Kerla had seen the ability to resurrect the dead, which was simply in the realm of gods.
Those who were “resurrected” were just zombies, most of whom had no consciousness of their own, could not come into contact with sea water, and were afraid of fire!
This is not what Dorag wanted!
What he wants is the lively and adventurous Straw Hat Luffy, the Monkey D. Luffy who dreams of becoming the Pirate King!
Instead of zombies filled with shadows that appeared from unknown corners!
“Hehehehe!”
The terrifying laughter filled my ears, making me feel creepy.
Kerla smoothed the goose bumps on her arms, exerted force with her long legs, and ran towards the villa in the center of the “island”.
“Mr. Dorag, what a perfect work! Hehehehe!”
The horned Moonlight Moria’s face was full of excitement, and his eyes were fixed on the wooden coffin not far away.
“Moria, this is your last chance. I have no patience anymore!” Dorag said coldly.
When Dragon saw Luffy stand up and walk again for the first time, he was excited, but he soon discovered that it was a completely strange soul, not his child!
The second time he saw Luffy stand up, Dragon was numb, because that was not Luffy, but just a zombie following orders!
Too many times, too many times, Dorag has completely lost hope!
He should have given up long ago, Luffy was already tired, there was no need to suffer!
“Hehehe, Mr. Dorag, I promise you that you will be able to see a perfect work this time!”
Just as he finished speaking, a hand as thin as dry bark suddenly stretched out from the coffin.
“I…amn’t I already dead?”
PS: Today is the last time I ask for flowers. I still have a few in my hand so I can give them away. I’ve been asking for flowers all day, but there haven’t been many. I’m so sad!
Chapter 48: Esdeath applies for connection [Seeking collection of flowers and evaluation] (Old version)
“Set sail!”
Sarros glanced at Vice Admiral Taotu, who was far away from him, and sneered.
It seems that the strong woman finally surrendered, which disappointed Sarros a little. He was thinking of issuing a reward directly!
But it’s a good thing this way, as it adds another scenery to the road.
“Your Highness, all the criminal army personnel have been called up to join the army!” Stussy walked up to Sarros in a cat-like manner, and her beautiful eyes inadvertently swept across Miss Gion, who was rumored to be as powerful as a general.
Those long legs really have a great visual effect.
In comparison, Stussy felt somewhat ashamed of himself.
In terms of beauty, I am not the best. In terms of cuteness, I naturally cannot catch up with Tashigi. After all, that is her natural attribute. In terms of figure, I can barely be considered qualified!
Whenever he thought of this, Stussy felt a sense of urgency.
Fortunately, His Holiness Sarros has always loved him very much, which made Stussy feel a lot better.
“We have restored Admiral Zefa’s identity, but he is no longer a navy admiral, but a criminal admiral!” Stussy continued to report, “Mr. Zefa is very interested in the plan you proposed to wipe out pirates.”
Sarros nodded. Zefa has not become a disabled person yet, and is still the “General Who Doesn’t Kill” praised by the world.
But these are not important. Sarros will make him feel the cruelty of the world and make him understand that pirates are not good things at all.
Garbage should be thrown where it belongs!
“The rest of the crew is ready too. Since we have to rush to Impel Down, many people won’t have time to board the ship!”
“In addition, we don’t have a headquarters address yet, and the warships are not deployed in place…”
After talking about all these, Sarros couldn’t help but feel a little upset.
He knew it wouldn’t be that simple.
“You handle these matters. Before the headquarters is determined, you can let those people take a temporary leave! Paid leave!”
Stussy: “…”
Your Highness is really generous!
However, the salaries of the criminal army personnel will all be borne by Sarros alone in the future. If he cannot increase the revenue, this unit will likely become a laughing stock in the world.
Thinking of this, Stussy’s mood suddenly became heavy.
Your Highness’s private money alone is enough to support these thousands of people, but if this goes on for too long, something seems a little unsound.
It seems that I should find an opportunity to discuss this issue with His Highness.
On the other side of the deck, Taotu looked at Marinford getting farther and farther away with a stern face and sighed helplessly.
“Would you like a drink? The drinks are great!”
A magnetic voice came from behind. Turning back, Taotu’s eyes narrowed into slits in an instant.
“Devil’s son!”
Robin held two goblets in his hands and smiled at Taotu.
After hesitating for a moment, Taotu took the red wine from Robin and took a sip.
“How’s it going? Not bad, isn’t it?” Robin leaned against the side of the boat, the warm sea breeze blowing up the corners of her high-slit skirt, revealing her slender legs that were no worse than those of Taotu. She paused for a moment, then continued, “Actually, things are not as bad as you think!”
“Hmph!” Taotu sneered but did not answer.
In her opinion, Robin had become the same as that bastard Salros, and she and she had no common topics at all.
Stussy, who had been paying attention to the situation here, couldn’t help but chuckle when he saw Robin being humiliated.
“Your Highness, your historian seems to want to help you solve the problem!”
Sarros glanced at it and then looked away.
Don’t even think about convincing someone like Taotu with just a few words. They have a strong mind and can’t be convinced by words!
It’s no use talking about reason, we have to talk about physics!
Just when Sarros was thinking about how to make Taotu understand that the Celestial Dragons still have the final say in this world, a crisp prompt sound suddenly came from the depths of his consciousness.
【Esdeath applies to contact you】
Esdeath?
He doesn’t have a very close connection with the sadistic Esdeath. Although this guy has a decent face, he is never short of women around him. He can have as many girls of this appearance as he wants.
Sarros had communicated with Orochimaru many times before and learned that Esdeath rarely made transactions and always acted as a bystander.
On the one hand, the proud Esdeath would not easily lower herself to trade with others. On the other hand, there were not many things that could be traded in the Zanmei plane.
Besides, Esdeath is the most powerful member in the Sister-Slayer plane. Even without the help of other members of the Heavenly Cooperation Space, she can still be extremely free and easy in that plane.
Could it be that because he felt the other members’ rapid progress in strength, his little heart couldn’t stand the loneliness and wanted to work hard to become stronger?
【Message: Later】
Sarros really wanted to see what Esdeath wanted to say to him!
PS: Luffy’s resurrection is to pull out Gekko Moriah, the former will not have any role. Also, please give me flowers and comments! It would be even better if you have monthly tickets.
Chapter 49: General of Ice [Seeking Collection of Flowers and Evaluations] (Old Version)
“It’s quite lively today!”
In the space of all heavens’ assistance, Orochimaru’s figure is always present.
“Your Highness, I wonder how you think about the matter I proposed to you last time?”
Sarros glanced at Orochimaru’s credit line, which had reached an astonishing 95 points. With just one more perfect deal, he could invite others to the Hokage plane.
Esdeath, who was sitting opposite to Sarros, looked like an outsider. She said nothing, as if she was just a spectator.
“General Esdeath, you have seldom logged into space recently. Have you run into any trouble? Do you want to trade some good things with me? Don’t worry, I will never cheat you. The last incident was just an accident!”
This style of painting seems to be a little wrong. When did Orochimaru become so keen on doing business? Could it be that one day when I go to the Naruto dimension, I suddenly find that Orochimaru’s ambition is no longer immortality, but his dream of becoming a big tycoon?
“The rebels are annoying, like flies. You can never kill them all!” Esdeath said coldly. “As for the deal, I don’t think I have what you want for now!”
“As Saint Sarros said, the imperial weapon you are looking for is not something that is easy to find. I can’t just find it for you easily!”
Orochimaru’s face froze.
“It’s a pity, but it doesn’t matter. Any other deal will do!”
Esdeath: “Not interested!”
Looking at the two living treasures in front of him, Sarros was completely dumbfounded.
However, through simple conversations, he had already seen that Esdeath was very afraid of Orochimaru and didn’t even want to make a simple deal.
There are also operations in the Zhutian Space to prevent “brushing orders”. If the purpose is too obvious, not only will the credit limit increase be very low, there may even be points deducted.
Orochimaru also knew that Esdeath’s sudden landing in space and Sarros’ landing in space not long after was definitely not a coincidence. It was very likely that the two had already made an agreement before.
[Member Esdeath invites you to enter the private chat room]Sarros, who was watching a play, suddenly found a line of words appearing on the long bronze table in his sight.
This operation is OK!
【agree】
The thick gray fog instantly isolated Orochimaru.
Sarros became more and more confused about Esdeath. She even didn’t want Orochimaru to know the content of their conversation.
It seems that something unpleasant happened between them.
For a moment, Sarros couldn’t help but let his thoughts run wild.
“Long story short, I want your credit limit to reach one hundred!”
As if seeing Sarros’s doubts, Esdeath then added: “I want to go to the Pirate Plane!”
The words were so concise and to the point that Sarros didn’t know what to say.
“I think you should consider the Hokage plane first. Recently, I found that Orochimaru seemed to be looking forward to the space members visiting him.”
Sarros could roughly guess Orochimaru’s little idea. He just wanted to use the space members to intimidate the Akatsuki members so as to gain greater benefits. He might even hope that the members would do him a small favor.
“It’s meaningless!” Esdeath leaned forward slightly, just enough to let the beautiful curve appear in Salros’ sight.
Looking at the mark of the devil’s essence on the mouth of the tiger, Sarros was distracted for a moment.
The skin is really white!
In this situation, a seemingly absurd thought suddenly emerged in Salros’ mind.
Without any lingering feelings, Sarros withdrew his gaze.
“I can also extract things like chakra from my body!”
“It’s very practical, but I want to go a step further…”
Esdeath stopped talking midway.
But Sarros still understood.
Chakra is not like imperial weapons or devil fruits, which can only be improved through constant practice.
Esdeath doesn’t have that patience!
“In return, when my credit limit reaches 100, I can invite you as well.”
Speaking of this, the sadistic Esdeath felt unusually embarrassed.
After all, the Zanmei dimension is indeed not as attractive as the One Piece dimension.
Sarros looked up and down at Esdeath, who had a delicate face, and pondered the gains and losses here.
Before he had the ability to control the pirate dimension, he was not very willing to invite others to participate.
Thinking of this, Sarros shook his head slightly.
Seeing this, Esdeath’s pretty face showed a hint of regret.
“This is not equivalent!”
“I think we should add one more!”
Sarros stood up from the bench, then walked around and came behind Esdeath.
The high-angle perspective is really nice, and the mark of the devil’s essence looks more three-dimensional!
“I recently established a new navy and I’m short of people. If you want to be invited to the Pirate World, you have to register with me!”
“Ice General Esdeath!”
PS: I was so upset. The manuscript stored in the cloud document was lost. Oh my god!!! I was devastated!
Chapter 50: Kill Them All [Please Collect Flowers and Comment] (Old Version)
The strange and complex ocean currents made Sarros’ eyes twitch.
He had nothing to say about the complicated weather and climate in the pirate plane.
Standing on the deck and looking at the nearby underwater prison – Impel Down, Sarros felt filled with emotion.
“Your Highness, this is the latest newspaper. Recently, a very powerful newcomer has appeared in the Grand Line!” Stussy handed the newspaper in his hand to Sarros and said in a gentle voice.
“It’s just a pirate group of one person! Judging from all the signs, he should be the user of the Natural Thunder Fruit! This guy even calls himself a god!”
Hearing this, Sarros became interested.
The world line has been disrupted by this butterfly, and Enel, the charlatan, did not go to the infinite land of the moon to become the king.
There was a bounty slip in the newspaper, and the newly debuted Enel directly offered a reward of 300 million berries!
In the background of the photo, thunder and lightning are raging, and Enel looks like a god in mythology!
“According to the intelligence, the Beasts Pirates have already sent an invitation to them!”
Sarros stared at the photo of Enel and fell into deep thought.
“What was the Navy’s response?”
“Just send General Kizaru to recruit him. If he fails, kill him on the spot!” A trace of fear flashed in Stussy’s beautiful eyes.
The Thunder Fruit is too powerful. If you can’t use it for your own benefit, you can only destroy it.
Now Eneel has mastered the Observation Haki, and it is quite difficult for ordinary people to deal with him.
Otherwise, the navy would not have sent Kizaru to attack directly!
“Let Doflamingo contact this newcomer. I can give him the infinite land! But in price, he has to be loyal to me!” Sarros ordered.
In fact, Sarros doesn’t think highly of Doflamingo. Enel himself is an unruly person. If he is not hurt, he will never know fear!
But you should always give it a try, maybe you will get a surprise!
“Magellan, you are dereliction of duty!”
Pushing into the city, Hannibal, who looked like a clown, said angrily.
“His Holiness Saint Sarros came to inspect the prison, but you were indifferent and acted like this!” Hannibal was very proud. In his mind, he had already imagined that the wise and mighty Saint Sarros had skinned Magellan in anger.
Hehe, by that time, I will be the one who has the final say in Impel Down City and can do whatever I want.
Magellan, holding his stomach with a bitter look on his face, completely ignored Hannibal’s shouting.
“No, no, I need to go to the bathroom right now!”
As soon as he finished speaking, a copper-green gas emerged from behind Magellan.
Seeing this, the prison officers around quickly put on gas masks.
“Deputy Warden Domino, you will accompany me to welcome His Holiness Saarros!”
Hannibal knew the prince’s preferences, and pleasing others was his forte!
At the same time, Sarros and his party also arrived at the gate of the city.
The shrill wails and rude curses were heard everywhere. Robin felt very sad and seemed to be full of fear of this place.
“Your Highness, there is no need for us to come to such a filthy place!” Stussy was a little puzzled.
Impel Down is not a good place!
As soon as he finished speaking, a figure in a knee-length military uniform appeared in Stussy’s sight.
“It looks pretty good!” Stussy smiled and covered her mouth with her hands, and stopped talking.
“Welcome to His Majesty Saarros!”
Hannibal prostrated himself on the ground in an extremely exaggerated manner and spoke in a flattering manner.
Sarros passed Hannibal by without paying any attention and directly questioned Domino.
“Tell me about the current situation in Impel Down?”
Sarros’s move to Impel Down was not a whim.
Many of the world’s prisoners are imprisoned here, and most of them are extremely evil.
There is one thing that puzzles Sarros: why aren’t these criminals executed? Could it be that taxpayers’ wallets are already so flush?
“Snap!” Domino saluted. Because the car lights were too dazzling, people couldn’t help but suspect that the buttons on his military uniform would break off!
Fortunately, the military uniforms were of good quality and this did not happen.
“Your Highness, there are currently more than 70,000 people imprisoned in Impel Down. Apart from a few political prisoners, the rest are bandits and pirates from various places.”
“The bounties on most of the prisoners are over 30 million Baileys, and all of them are currently receiving complete re-education…”
As Sarros walked inside, he listened to Domino’s report.
From Domino’s introduction, we can learn that the prisoners are living in dire straits, either suffering from hunger and cold or numbness and despair.
That’s great!
It seems that I have been thinking too simply. No matter how brutal the means are, it is not excessive for these restless guys!
However, just as everyone was listening to the report attentively, Sarros’s unusually cold voice suddenly came to their ears.
“Kill them all!”
For a moment, everyone present fell into a trance.
PS: When writing a novel, you need to be thick-skinned! Just say it directly, I want a review… give me a raise…
Chapter 51: The Confused Magellan [Begging for flowers and comments] (Old version)
Riding the elevator all the way down, he saw too many tragic scenes, but Sarros could not feel any sympathy at all.
Many prisoners are no different from the walking dead. They just survive numbly day after day. Maybe one day they will be unlucky and become food for prison beasts.
“Your Highness…isn’t this too hasty?”
Hannibal appeared from somewhere.
“Are you questioning my decision?” Sarros said coldly.
“No, no, no, I just… I just think that the World Government should be notified. After all, this is a matter of great importance!” Hannibal swallowed hard. Even though he was deep in the freezing hell, sweat still broke out on his forehead!
“Don’t worry about that!”
“Notify all prison officers to immediately start a major cleanup after a few minor repairs!”
At the command, the entire Impel Down City instantly boiled over.
Many prisoners were surprised to find that the originally fierce jailers gathered in groups of three or five, occasionally looking up and looking at them with unfriendly faces.
I don’t know why, but I feel a little uneasy inside.
Magellan, who had just come out of the bathroom, supported himself on the wall with his hands and staggered.
I have diarrhea every day until my legs become weak. I am the first and the last to suffer from such a condition!
He sighed slightly, looked up and suddenly found that there was no one around to order him around.
“Are you all going to flatter the Celestial Dragons?”
Magellan shook his head helplessly.
Although the news in Impel Down City is relatively closed, he has also heard of this person’s name.
In his eyes, what Sarros did was just a whim that might disappear at any time.
How should I face Sarros later?
When Magellan thought of this, he felt a headache.
However, at this moment, I heard the rustling sound of running, accompanied by the echo of begging for mercy and screaming from time to time.
It’s not surprising to hear screams in Impel Down, but isn’t the frequency a bit high?
“These, and these, all pushed into the magma!”
“What are you standing there for? If we kill this wave, there will be another wave!”
“Someone escaped over there!”
“Run? You can run to anywhere. It’s just a matter of time before you die.”
Seeing the crazy scene in front of him, Magellan suspected that he was hallucinating because of diarrhea!
Endless prisoners lined up in a long queue and were kicked into the lava one by one by the jailers. Those prisoners who fled in a hurry were torn into pieces by the jailer beasts who were watching them intently.
The air was filled with a somewhat sickening smell of blood.
this……
“What are you doing!” Magellan yelled.
“Hehe, Director, you finally came out of the bathroom. I thought you would show up only after all these people were killed. It seems that we are still a little slow. Hmm…”
Sadie, wearing a red tight latex suit, cracked a whip and threw a dazed prisoner not far away into the lava. She then let out a very satisfied moan and licked her fingers with her pink tongue, seeming to be intoxicated by the feeling.
“What is going on!” Magellan’s face became increasingly gloomy.
While they were talking, hundreds of people were forcibly pushed into the lava sheet. With a scream, they turned into a wisp of green smoke.
“What’s going on?” Sadie laughed. “I almost forgot. The Director has been in the toilet. He didn’t know that the Saarros Temple has ordered to reduce the number of prisoners in Impel Down!”
“By now, I think the deputy director has already killed all the prisoners on the fifth floor!”
At the end of his words, Sadie swung the whip in his hand again, picking up a fleeing prisoner.
“Ah, my little cutie, where are you going?”
The pirate who was originally offered a bounty of tens of millions of berries in the outside world, was like a mouse seeing a cat in front of Sati, and his whole body trembled like a sieve.
“Please let me go, I will never be a pirate again!” The prisoner’s face was covered with snot and tears.
“That won’t do. After all, many mistakes can’t be resolved with just a simple “I’m sorry”!” Sarros walked out from the shadows.
“It is God’s duty to forgive you. I am only responsible for sending you to see God!”
Ragnarok materialized from his hands.
A gunshot rang out, and the prisoner fell backwards under the impact of the bullet.
“What an eyesore!” Sarros kicked the prisoner’s body aside.
The moment Magellan appeared in Sarros, his eyes instantly turned cold.
“Sarros, who gave you the right!”
Sarros turned around, looked at the angry director of Impel Down, and sneered: “Who gave you the right to call me by my name!”
Ragnarok turned his gun and aimed it at Magellan.
“Haha, even if the Five Elders were here, I would still dare to say that!” Magellan said with a gloomy face, and then shouted at the jailer who was constantly slaughtering the prisoners, “Stop it all!”
Sarros: “Keep killing until they are all killed!”
The jailer’s movements suddenly stopped in mid-air. He turned his head to look at Sarros, then at Magellan, not knowing who to listen to.
PS: There seemed to be some problems with the formatting of the previous chapter. I fiddled with it a little, but it’s really MMP. In addition, WPS’s cloud storage is really a rip-off!
Chapter 52 I, Xiliu of the Rain, did not receive the order [begging for collection of flowers and evaluation] (old version)
“What are you standing there for? Hurry up and do it!”
Although Stussy acted like a petite and adorable little woman in front of Sarros, she was known for her viciousness and cruelty in front of others.
As soon as he finished speaking, several flying finger guns pierced through the air and killed several escaping prisoners!
For a moment, the jailer seemed to come alive and resumed his previous cleaning work.
“It seems that Your Highness has made up his mind to kill all these prisoners!” Magellan’s face was so gloomy that water could almost be squeezed out of it.
“Of course!” Sarros shrugged. “I’m just reducing the burden on Impel Down. The criminal army has been established, and a large number of pirates will be arrested soon. I don’t want these evil guys to not enjoy the treatment of Impel Down!”
For the first time, Magellan felt so powerless.
Although Impel Down City is just a prison, the power possessed by the director is not much less than that of the admiral, and the strength is not much different either.
But even so, Magellan still did not have the qualifications to have an equal dialogue with Sarros!
Because the word “holy” had not been added just now, Sarros did not investigate further, but if he continued to stop it, the consequences would be absolutely out of control!
Thinking of this, Magellan snorted coldly, turned and walked towards his office.
The rapid sound of Den Den Mushi completely interrupted Sengoku’s lunch break.
“Marshal Zhan Guo, that guy Sarros is advancing into the city and killing people, threatening to clear out all the prisoners in the prison!”
Zhan Guo suddenly stood up from his seat, his face full of shock.
Garp, who was sitting not far from Sengoku, raised his head suddenly when he heard the news. He clearly remembered that Ace was still imprisoned on the sixth floor of Impel Down!
“Stop him!”
Before Sengoku could continue speaking, Garp rushed forward.
“Magellan, stop that madman!” Cap said gritting his teeth. He had already lost one grandson and could not lose a second one!
“I can’t stop him!” Magellan said helplessly, “I am no longer in control of the city. After receiving the order, that guy Xilu of Rain has already started a killing spree on the fifth floor and may rush to the sixth floor at any time!”
“Stop him!” At this time, Zhan Guo couldn’t help but speak out, “Ace is imprisoned there. He can’t be allowed to die no matter what. He must die on the execution platform!”
Ace’s crime was of great importance, and he couldn’t just die in Impel Down like this.
“Even if you can’t stop Sarros, you can at least stop Xilu of Rain. Guard the sixth floor for me. As for the other floors…” Zhan Guo hesitated for a moment, “Don’t worry about the other floors for now. Just keep an eye on your people and gather as many as you can!”
It is unrealistic to expect Magellan to take action against Sarros, unless Sarros is deprived of his identity as a Celestial Dragon.
“I’m going to Impel Down!” Karp said in a deep voice, his tone fluctuating, obviously trying to suppress the anger in his heart.
Zhan Guo pondered for a moment and finally nodded. He would feel more at ease if Garp went.
“Run, keep running!”
In the fifth floor of Push City, Deputy Director Yu Zhixilu carried Lei Yu and followed slowly behind the prisoner whose legs were cut off but who was still crawling forward.
“Why aren’t you running anymore? Oh, I almost forgot. I accidentally chopped off your legs just now. What a pity! Those legs are really good. You can run very fast!”
Rain Shiryu took a deep puff of his cigar and then blew out a beautiful smoke ring.
“You guys should have died long ago. I don’t know why that idiot Magellan kept you alive!”
As soon as he finished speaking, Yuzhi Xilu’s boots stepped hard on the prisoner’s face, and then twisted it hard.
“Saint Sarros is still courageous!”
“Say goodbye to this wonderful world. To thank you for playing with me for so long, I’ll let you smoke a cigar!”
Yuzhi Xilu grinned, then stuffed the cigar in his hand into the prisoner’s mouth, but unfortunately, the mouthpiece was facing outwards!
“Have you had enough fun?”
Just when Yu Zhi Xilu was about to kill the toy under his feet, the voice that he hated so much came to his ears.
“It’s far from enough!” Yu Zhixiliu didn’t even raise his head. “Director, why are you here in my corner instead of chatting with His Holiness Sarros? Are you dissatisfied with my inefficiency?”
“Don’t worry, none of these guys can escape!”
Yuzhi Xilu stood up and looked at his immediate superior coldly. His vicious eyes showed no fear at all, and even a bit of provocation.
“Crack!” There was a sound.
The prisoner under Yuzhi Xilu’s feet had his neck broken into a strange position, and it was obvious that he was not going to survive.
Magellan frowned slightly, he remembered the information of the prisoners in the fifth-floor prison clearly. The unlucky guy who was still alive was the so-called pirate supernova who emerged a few years ago, and the bounty on his head was as high as 300 million berries.
“The game is over!” said Magellan.
Yuzhi Xilu touched his nose and said, “I’m sorry, I didn’t receive the order to stop!”
PS: I ask for flowers and comments every day.
Chapter 53: Untitled [After reading some comments, some deficiencies will be improved] (Old version)
The wailing and pleas for mercy became much less frequent, but the smell of blood in the air became stronger.
Sarros walked out of the interrogation room refreshed and was very satisfied with the work efficiency of the prison guards.
“Pull the person inside onto our criminal army’s boat later!” Sarros twisted his neck, making a clicking sound.
Stuthy smiled and indicated that he understood.
In the interrogation room, Sadie, with a flushed face and disheveled clothes, was lying on the interrogation table, breathing heavily. Her long hair was already soaked with sweat, and her eyes were a little blurry, as if she was immersed in a wonderful world.
Seeing this scene, Stussy curled his lips. His Highness was really wild. He could even use such tricks when interrogating the “prisoner”.
“Did that guy Magellan mess around when I was interrogating the prisoner?” Salros asked casually after taking the herbal tea handed over by Domino.
Domino was stunned for a moment, then said: “The director gathered some prison guards, protected some probation prisoners, and then went to the fifth floor!”
Sarros nodded slightly. Things were basically done at this point. He believed that Yu Zhi Xilu would handle what he had asked.
“What? Am I a cannibal? Why are you standing so far away from me?” From the corner of his eye, Sarros noticed that the beautiful deputy warden was keeping a long distance from him.
“Come here, come to me!” Sarros ordered.
Domino pursed his lips, a little hesitant.
It’s not like she hadn’t heard about the prince’s romantic scandals, but she never thought that one day it would happen to her.
“The military uniform is quite good and it fits you very well!” Sarros looked him up and down and praised.
Domino remained silent, like a wooden man.
Seeing this, Sarros immediately lost most of his interest. Besides, the interrogation of Sadie just now had consumed a lot of his energy.
“Turn around!”
Domino turned away without saying a word.
“Not bad!” Sarros patted Domino’s rear lights. “Your skin is so white. Is it related to your long stay in Impel Down?”
Domino’s cheeks turned slightly red.
“You’ll get darker!” Sarros stood up and realized that the deputy warden was barely 1.6 meters tall, which was rare in the Pirate World. “When Sadie wakes up, you two will join the Criminal Army together. You’ll have more opportunities to get some sun, so your skin will probably be healthier!”
After saying this, Sarros withdrew his hand from Domino’s shoulder.
Before Domino could reply, the entire Impel Down city suddenly shook violently.
“Poisonous pufferfish!”
With a loud shout, countless poisonous balls shot out from the air.
Standing on the ground, Yuzhi Xilu frowned.
If there was one person in Impel Down that he least wanted to fight, it would undoubtedly be Magellan.
Although this guy is only a parahuman devil fruit user, his fruit ability is too tricky and is not much different from the natural type.
The figure flashed, and the poisonous pufferfish hit the air.
However, the place where Yu Shiryu originally stood was corroded by the poison ball, forming several bottomless pits.
“Two-word Dingqie!”
The thunderstorm in Xiliu’s hand slashed towards Magellan with two arc-shaped slashes of more than ten meters.
Wherever he passed, everything was in ruins, and the poison channels that Magellan used to move quickly were all cut off.
With a loud bang, the slash finally hit the wall of the fifth-floor prison. Two parallel slashes directly cut the wall dozens of meters away, and the cold sea water instantly poured in.
“Magellan, I admit that I am no match for you, but it is not so easy for you to subdue me in a short time!” Yu Zhi Xilu gasped heavily and laughed wildly.
Magellan said nothing, just holding back Shiryu of the Rain.
That lunatic doesn’t have time to come to the fifth level of prison right now.
“Poison cloud!” Magellan glanced at the fifth-level prison which had been almost completely destroyed, and his forehead was almost twisted into a lump.
We can’t drag it on any longer, otherwise, even if Yu Zhixilu doesn’t take action, the prisoners on the fifth floor will be killed by the aftermath of the two people’s attacks.
As soon as he finished speaking, poisonous gas emerged from Magellan’s body and covered the battlefield between the two men in a few breaths.
“Tsk, you use the same trick again!” Yu Zhixilu spat on the ground in hatred.
The Poison-Poison Fruit is extremely powerful, even Xilu of the Rain does not dare to resist it.
It seems that I can only avoid its attack temporarily!
However, just as Yu Zhi Xilu was looking for a way to escape, a young and unfamiliar voice suddenly came to his ears.
“compression!”
Then a crisp gunshot echoed in my ears.
Along with the sound of gunfire, the poisonous clouds in the sky disappeared from Yu Zhi Xilu’s sight in an instant.
That person…
“Your Highness Sarros, you have come at the perfect time!” Magellan glanced at Ragnarok in Sarros’s hand with fear.
Although I don’t know what ability was used just now, I can guess that it was caused by that strange-looking pistol.
Sarros Saint?!
Hearing this, Yu Zhixilu was stunned for a moment. That courageous prince was actually so young?
PS: I will listen to your suggestions and try my best to write better stories for you!
Chapter 54: Compromise & Confusion [Begging for flowers and comments] (Old version)
Sarros put the muzzle of the gun to his mouth, blew gently, and then looked around.
The scene was in a mess and there were countless dead bodies.
Rain Shiryu’s work efficiency is pretty good, but his methods are a little cruel.
But these are not problems.
“How’s the cleanup of the fifth floor going?”
Sarros walked up to Xiliu of Rain and asked condescendingly.
This guy was really badly bullied by Magellan, and there was not a single piece of good meat on his body.
For some reason, Xilu of Rain, who was stared at by Sarros, felt as if he was being stared at by a prehistoric beast, and all the nerves in his body tensed up instantly.
“It looks like you did a good job! I’m very satisfied!” Sarros chuckled.
Sarros raised the Ragnarok in his hand and aimed at Shiryu of Rain!
The latter’s pupils suddenly shrank into needle points, and his breathing became rapid!
Gunshots rang out again!
A bullet pierced through Yu Zhixilu’s eyebrows at lightning speed, and Yu Zhixilu’s eyes were full of confusion and disbelief.
Seeing this scene, Magellan was stunned!
What is going on?
It shouldn’t be like this!
Shiryu of Rain carried out Sarros’ orders very well, so why did he end up like this?
Could this also be a method used by those in higher positions?
“Not dead?”
However, just as Magellan was brainstorming, he suddenly heard the surprised voice of Xiluo of Rain “surviving the disaster”.
“etc!”
Yu Zhixilu was surprised to find that all his fatigue and lethargy disappeared, and his whole spirit returned to its previous almost perfect state.
Is this the effect of the shot just now?
Thinking of this, Yu Zhi Xilu glanced at the ancient-looking revolver in Sarros’s hand.
Is it a gun that has eaten a devil fruit?
Xiliu of the Rain calmed down a little, then bowed to Sarros and said, “Thank you very much for the treatment, Your Highness!”
Sarros just nodded as a response.
“Director Magellan, what do you mean?” Sarros said coldly, “Why, what I said doesn’t work?”
Magellan’s heart skipped a beat.
He didn’t expect Sarros to come so soon, but that was understandable. After all, he had fought so fiercely with that bastard Yuzhi Xiluo and made such a big noise. It would be strange if he had no reaction at all.
“Your Highness…” Magellan’s face looked a little embarrassed. Facing a Celestial Dragon, he couldn’t use any of his skills.
The urgent ringing of the phone saved Magellan from embarrassment.
“Five Elder Stars?” Sarros took out the Den Den Mushi from his arms and snorted coldly. Even if he didn’t answer the call, he knew what the other party wanted to say.
“Saint Sarros, enough is enough!”
“Enough people have died. Let’s let the people on the sixth floor go for now. They still have other uses!”
He is quite scheming!
Sarros is definitely the kind of person who responds to soft words but not hard ones. If the Five Elders take a tough stance, he will definitely kill everyone in Push City without saying a word.
“I can give you a favor and not kill the people on the sixth floor!”
Hearing this, Magellan breathed a sigh of relief. As long as the prisoners on the sixth floor were not touched, it would be easy to deal with Sengoku and Garp.
“but……”
However, Sarros’ tone suddenly changed.
Magellan’s heart also rose to his throat.
“You can escape the death penalty, but you can’t escape the living crime!”
Sarros’ attitude was resolute and his tone was extremely firm.
This matter is not negotiable.
People can live, but it is impossible to be complete!
“It’s only been a few years since the Golden Lion incident. Have you all forgotten it? You’re old and your memory is not good. Then get out of that position right away!”
Magellan and Xilu of the Rain, who were not far from Sarros, were both dumbfounded.
They didn’t expect that the unknown Salros would dare to speak to the Five Elders in such a tone, and the other party didn’t seem to mind much.
Magellan was terrified. He realized that he had seriously underestimated this unbelievably young up-and-coming man.
I originally thought that he was just a representative gilded figure put forward by the Celestial Dragons, but I never expected that he was such a ruthless character who didn’t even take the Five Elders seriously.
I don’t know whether Zhan Guo and the others know about this!
Thinking of this, Magellan couldn’t help but regret contacting Zhan Guo, and now he was in a difficult situation.
Not only was there an eerie silence in the entire fifth-floor prison, but there was also an incomprehensible silence on the other end of the Den Den Mushi.
He seemed to be pondering the meaning of what Sarros had said.
“Sure, as long as no one dies, everything is up to you!”
After a long time, a message came from the other end of the Den Den Mushi that shocked Magellan greatly.
The Five Elders bowed their heads!
Where on earth did this Sarros come from? Isn’t he just a person in power of CP0? Why are even the Five Elders so afraid of him!
“Also, I need to inform you of something, Saint Sarros!”
After a brief silence, a voice came from the other end of the Den Den Mushi again, but this time the tone was obviously much more relaxed.
“You have reached the age to get married. Lord Yimu has personally acted as a matchmaker and arranged a marriage for you. You should have seen that lady in the Holy Land.”
Hearing this, Sarros’s expression turned very strange. Stussy had told him before that the Holy Land was spreading all kinds of scandals about him and Lulia Palace. He did not take it seriously at that time, but now it seems that the situation is not the case at all!
PS: I’m quite busy today, so the update will be a little late, sorry!
Chapter 55: Cleaning the Sixth Floor [Seeking Collection of Flowers and Evaluations] (Old Version)
“Go to the sixth floor!”
After hanging up the Den Den Mushi, Sarros couldn’t help but grit his teeth. What the hell was going on?
Blind date?
It should be more serious. I guess it will be the time for my wedding night when I return to the holy land.
Relationship cultivation?
There is absolutely no need for that. According to Sarros’s understanding of the nature of the Five Elder Stars, he would definitely stuff the little girl who had just come of age into his palace.
Aren’t feelings something that are built up over time?
In fact, Sarros was quite familiar with this kind of thing.
Xilu of Rain followed closely behind Sarros without saying a word.
He was really frightened by the scene just now.
He is indeed bloodthirsty and cruel, but that doesn’t mean he is brainless. On the contrary, he is very smart, otherwise he would not have become the deputy director of Push City.
Magellan looked at the two people’s receding backs, sighed helplessly, and walked towards his office with a somewhat lagging step.
Let’s do whatever happens in Push City, he’s not going to care about it anyway!
“Is Impel Down often like this?” Ace, who was imprisoned on the sixth floor, asked the prisoner opposite him in a hoarse voice.
Ace had only heard a little about Impel Down from others. After all, very few people had walked out of it.
“Often?” A dull sound came from the cell opposite, like thunder in a clear sky, which made Ace’s eardrum hurt.
Unfortunately, his hands and feet were locked tightly by special shackles made of seastone, and he couldn’t even make the slightest movement.
“Hehe, from what I remember, this turmoil seems to be only slightly smaller than the Golden Lion prison break a few years ago!”
Hearing this, Ace was shocked. Could it be that his father came to push the city to save him?
“The noise has died down a lot now. I guess that diarrhea-prone bastard Magellan has taken care of it all!”
When Magellan was mentioned, Ace clearly felt that the mysterious man in the cell opposite had lowered his voice a lot. Although his tone was still tough, he lacked confidence.
Is the Director of Impel Down City that scary?
For a moment, Ace couldn’t help but worry about his companions who came to “rescue” him.
Dad, Marco and the others are not that weak. They are just the director of Impel Down.
Although he said so, Ace still felt a little uneasy.
You have to know that this is Impel Down. It is rumored that it is more difficult to break through than the Navy Headquarters. So far, no one has been able to break through from the outside.
The sound of footsteps coming from the long corridor, coupled with the flickering firelight, gave people an inexplicable sense of horror.
There aren’t many prisoners on the sixth floor. They usually yell and brag about killing this and that, but for some reason, they are all silent today.
The steps stopped!
Ace listened attentively.
“Your Highness, this is Du Dirac who caused a commotion in the Sabaody Archipelago 20 years ago. The bounty is 500 million berries.”
“The scum from twenty years ago is still alive? Is his head full of shit? Just chop off his legs. There’s no need to stop the bleeding. If he’s lucky, he’ll continue to linger in the dark. If he’s unlucky, there’s nothing I can do!”
Accompanied by a muffled sound, the creepy footsteps sounded again.
“This, and this, just keep your breath, it’s up to you!”
The voice is very young!
There should be only two people, the leader is a young man, and the other one seems to be responsible for the action!
What is Impel Down doing?
“Rain Shiryu!”
There was another muffled sound from the cell opposite.
What?
“The one who did it was the madman Yuzhi Xilu, the deputy director of Impel Down! Haha, as for the other one, I really don’t know. The one who can have the murderous maniac Yuzhi Xilu serving by his side must not be a simple person!”
Hearing this, Ace was suddenly shocked.
Just as Ace was about to ask further questions, the sixth floor suddenly became boiling.
“Where did you come from, little devil? Kill your grandpa if you dare!”
“Rain Shiryu, you’ve become someone else’s lackey. I’m really surprised!”
“You can kill me or chop me up, whatever you want. Twenty years later, I will still be a good man!”
For a moment, all kinds of vulgar words were flying around.
Sarros stopped and his deep gaze seemed to be able to see through the void.
“Your Highness…” Yu Zhixilu took two steps forward.
“Pull out the tongues of those with dirty mouths. Remember, pull them out!” Sarros said lightly.
Rain Xilu bowed slightly, “As you wish!”
Soon, the sixth floor became much quieter, with only the humming sound remaining in one’s ears.
Ace, who was hung on the wall, felt his heart tighten.
It seems that only the Celestial Dragons can make the Deputy Director of Impel Down City so respectful and call him Your Highness!
Celestial Dragon!
The unhurried footsteps sounded like a death knell, striking hard at Ace’s heart.
“Your Highness, the prisoner is a samurai from Wano Country…” Rain Shiryu wanted to continue introducing the big shots on the sixth floor, but was interrupted by Sarros raising his hand.
“Cut off the arm!”
“Boom! Boom! Boom!”
The violent beating of his heart made Ace’s eardrums swell a little.
Not one is left out!
Ace was shocked to find that wherever the so-called prince walked, there would be muffled noises. Needless to say, he must have met with misfortune.
I… am I going to have my feet and hands chopped off too?
Just as Ace was daydreaming, the voice of Rain Shiryu suddenly came from the cell door.
“Your Highness, this is the captain of Whitebeard’s squad, Ace the Fire Fist. It has now been found out that he is the posthumous son of Pirate King Roger!”
PS: I don’t have the face to ask for flowers or anything like that today, I want to feel thick-skinned. I am lonely, I want flowers, I want comments!
Chapter 56: The Door of the Soul – Open! [Please collect flowers and give comments] (Old version)
“Fire Fist Ace?”
The corner of Sarros’ mouth rose slightly, his palm was placed on the door, and with a thought, the cell door opened automatically.
Sarros had studied Ragnarok a long time ago, and even if he did not materialize it, he could still use the power of bullets, but the power would be slightly smaller.
In a way, Ragnarok is an extension of his body, connected by blood.
Yuzhi Xilu stood in the corridor, silently watching the scene in front of him, the shock in his heart became more and more intense.
This was the second ability he saw of His Highness Sarros.
Ace stared at Sarros with a calm expression, as if he had already put life and death aside.
“Are you going to do it? Be quick, I still need to sleep!” Ace said with a grin.
He is quite courageous.
However, Salros also knew that none of the characters who were imprisoned in the sixth-level prison were simple, and they definitely had already taken life and death lightly.
The Thunderbolt in Xilu of Rain’s hand was unsheathed instantly, and the swaying light reflected by the cold blade made Ace squint his eyes.
Is this the deputy director of Impel Down? He has a vicious face. If you say he is a vicious pirate, Ace would believe it.
“No, go deal with the guy on the other side. I feel like it’s a waste of air just to hear him breathing!” Sarros waved his hand, “Just kill him.”
Hearing this, Ace’s heart tightened, and a trace of pity flashed across his eyes.
This little action did not escape Sarros’s eyes.
“What’s that look in your eyes? Hmm? Are you feeling sorry for the other person? Or have you developed feelings for each other over the past few days of chatting?”
“How funny!” Sarros said coldly, “Pirates can also be merciless sometimes. Is today April Fool’s Day?”
In response to Sarros’s sarcasm, Ace simply lowered his head.
Since you can’t avoid it, just bear it alone.
“Don’t worry, I won’t kill you or touch a hair on your head!”
“Don’t look at me with surprise. I’m not being kind. You will know it later!” When he said this, Salros showed a smug smile on his face.
Ace’s heart suddenly skipped a beat. He suddenly realized that having his hands and feet cut off was not that scary. Only the unknown was terrifying.
He didn’t know how this guy who came out of nowhere would deal with him, but it didn’t seem good.
“You should be thankful that your bastard father died early, otherwise he would never have uttered those heinous words on the execution platform in Rogue Town!” Sarros became interested. He rarely talked so much to a stranger.
Is Ace a stranger?
It’s right to be strange, and it’s right to be familiar!
In my previous life, I admired Ace very much. He was very good at using his fire fist, and he valued family and loyalty.
But is this really the case?
A thief is a thief, and you can never wash him away!
Sarros will maintain due respect for Dragon, because he is qualified to talk to him, but those so-called pirates, every one of them is the scum of the world. Find ten of them and shoot eleven of them, it will not be excessive!
Sarros would not be angry with Roger just because he was Roger’s son. If Ace listened to Garp and became a marine, maybe Garp would not only not kill him but also help him solve the troubles from the Five Elders.
What a pity!
“Don’t insult my father!” Ace suddenly raised his head and stared at Sarros with fierce eyes, as if he wanted to eat him.
“It’s just incompetent barking!” Sarros sneered, ignoring Ace’s overreaction. “It seems that the two of us can’t continue to communicate. We have no common topics at all. What a pity!”
Sarros shook his head in disappointment, and his “favorability” towards the so-called Fire Fist Ace, the captain of the squad, dropped a lot.
“Then… next, it’s your turn to be judged!”
Although Sarros had a smile on his face, Ace’s heart began to beat violently.
Ragnarok materialized again from Sarros’s hands, and he didn’t want any accidents to happen.
“The door of the soul—open!”
Ace only felt a blinding white light flash from the strange revolver, and then he lost consciousness.
At the same time, Sarros, who was wandering in Ace’s inner world, browsed the past of Lord Fire Fist with great interest.
Going out to sea, becoming famous, challenging Whitebeard, being promoted to captain of the squad, capturing the traitor Teach, and being arrested…
Everything flashed past Salros’ eyes like a slide show.
“It’s really exciting!” Sarros exclaimed.
In just over twenty years, there was passion, adventure, and family love…
Everything that should be there is here.
“Every story has to have an ending, doesn’t it?” Sarros chuckled.
Find the scene where Ace challenges Whitebeard.
“Well, it should be possible to plant a psychological hint here!” Sarros’s consciousness moved, and a few more pictures appeared in Ace’s memory in an instant.
“Ace, you have to remember that Whitebeard has an irreconcilable feud with you. Everything he did was just to get the treasure of your father Roger from you.”
“Don’t trust Whitebeard easily. Your father didn’t die of illness. He was the one who plotted against him. That’s why he was arrested…”
“This information will be awakened when you see Whitebeard!”
The long river of Ace’s memory became a little girl in Sarros’s hands, allowing him to dress her up.
PS: I just hope to get less criticized. My glass heart is so fragile!
Chapter 57 Target: Alabasta [Seeking collection of flowers and evaluation] (Old version)
“The future is really exciting!”
Sarros withdrew from Ace’s mental space, and soon the latter regained consciousness.
“Hu…Hu…” Ace gasped heavily and looked at Sarros with a frightened face.
“You…what did you do to me?” Ace’s Adam’s apple moved up and down, and beads of sweat dripped down his cheeks onto the ground.
“As you can see, nothing was done and you are fine now!” Sarros spread his hands.
There is indeed nothing unusual in the body, but it is hard to say at the level of consciousness.
“Enjoy the few remaining days of your life!” Sarros patted Ace’s shoulder, as a farewell to the “idol” of his previous life who valued family ties and loyalty.
“Rain Shiryu, you handle the rest yourself. I don’t want them to keep yelling like this!”
After saying this, Sarros turned around and left the eerie and terrifying sixth floor.
In the office of the director of Impel Down, Magellan looked at the surveillance footage on the sixth floor and sighed heavily.
Saint Sarros did not kill a lot of people, but the impact he caused was not much better.
The only thing that puzzled him was that Ace seemed to be the only one intact on the sixth floor, and Salros seemed to have talked to him for a long time.
What are they talking about?
Why did Ace’s face turn so pale and terrified in just a few seconds?
Sarros obviously did nothing!
No, Sarros fired a shot!
Magellan was startled. What on earth was going on with that pistol?
“Magellan, what’s the situation in Impel Down now?”
“Except for the sixth floor, basically everyone is dead!” Magellan’s tone was quite calm, as if he had already accepted this reality.
“You did a great job, thank you for your hard work!”
Garp’s somewhat haggard voice came from the Den Den Mushi.
“I don’t dare to take credit for it. The Five Elders had a few words with that prince before, and that’s how the sixth floor was saved!” Magellan smiled bitterly.
“No matter what, the ending is acceptable.” Garp let out a long sigh. As long as Ace is not dead, it’s fine.
However, before Garp’s heart sank to the bottom, Magellan’s words made his nerves tense again.
“Although His Holiness the Saarros did not kill people on the sixth floor, the prisoners were in a state worse than death. Some had their hands and feet broken, while others had completely lost consciousness. According to medical terms, it would be more appropriate to call them vegetative states.”
“What about Ace? How’s Ace?”
Magellan took a deep breath and said helplessly, “This is the only thing that puzzles me. His Holiness Sarros didn’t touch Ace’s hair at all. He just chatted with him for a few words.”
Karp: “…”
“In a few hours, I’ll be able to reach Impel Down!”
“Rain Shiryu, my criminal army is going to build a separate prison, a prison that will terrify pirates. Are you interested in being the warden?”
Pushing the city gate, Sarros extended an invitation to Shiryu of Rain.
“I am willing to go through fire and water for Your Highness!” Yu Zhixilu agreed without hesitation.
What’s the good of staying in Impel Down? There’s a Magellan hanging over your head. You can’t defeat him, and you can’t kill people with pleasure.
Besides, after this incident, there will definitely be no place for them in Impel Down.
“Very good! I hope you won’t let me down in the future!” said Sarros with a smile.
Domino, who was standing not far away, supported the extremely weak Sadie.
If Magellan had not seen it with his own eyes, he would not have believed that the once energetic chief jailer had become so half-dead. He was completely exhausted, without a trace of blood on his face.
This…what on earth happened?
“Director Magellan, you don’t have to send me off anymore. Let’s stop here!” Sarros said to Magellan, whose face was extremely dark. “To be honest, I still like Impel Down. Although the people here talk rudely, I have the right to make them shut up, forever!”
“If you have better accommodation here, maybe I will stay a little longer.”
“Next time. I hope that Impel Down will make greater progress under your leadership next time!”
Sarros chuckled, and then used the “space transfer” ability of the Meatball Fruit to instantly return to his own ship.
“Set sail, destination Alabasta!”
Looking at the fleet going away, Magellan remained silent for a long time.
Deep down, he had a certain approval of what Sarros did.
As the director of Impel Down, he knew very well who was imprisoned here. It was precisely because of this that there were so many torture methods here. Moreover, Impel Down was also the main base for experimental materials of the scientific research troops. Fortunately, that prince knew about this and left a batch behind, otherwise that guy Vegapunk would come to complain to him again.
“Woo~”
The long sound of the whistle disrupted Magellan’s thoughts. When he looked up, it was Vice Admiral Garp who had said he would come to advance the city!
Alas, the real trouble has just begun!
Magellan sighed slowly.
PS: Is anyone else watching? Why does it feel so lifeless? Give me some reaction, iron juice!
Chapter 58 Proposal to Trade Devil Fruits [Seeking Collection of Flowers and Evaluations] (Old Version)
New World, Moby Dick.
“Dad, something terrible has happened!” Marco fell from the air in a panic, holding a newspaper.
Sitting on the deck, Whitebeard, who was receiving an IV drip, frowned when he saw Marco’s panic-stricken look.
He has always been a person who remains calm even when faced with great difficulties. No matter what happens, he must keep a stable mentality. This is also one of the principles he teaches his son.
But Marco’s performance today was a little disappointing to him.
“What’s wrong?”
“Dad, something big happened in Impel Down!” Marco’s expression was extremely serious, and he raised the newspaper in his hand while speaking.
Advance City?
Many crew members quickly gathered together after hearing Marco’s voice.
“What on earth happened?” Whitebeard said in a deep voice, “Could it be that someone else has imitated that guy from Golden Lion and escaped from inside?”
“No one escaped!” Marco shook his head. “On the contrary, all the prisoners in Push City died!”
“How is that possible?”
“Who did it?”
For a moment, the huge deck was in chaos.
“Be quiet!” Whitebeard shouted, “What’s going on?”
Whitebeard didn’t care how many people died in Impel Down, but now that Ace was imprisoned there, he couldn’t help but pay attention to it.
“Ace…”
Many people are also aware of this problem.
Marco took a deep breath and calmed himself down, “Ace is fine!”
As soon as the voice fell, the sound of long sighs could be heard from the deck.
Ears, even Whitebeard is no exception.
His recent big move is related to Ace. If anything happens to Ace, the so-called rescue plan will be declared bankrupt!
“What’s going on, Marco? Stop telling half the truth and hiding the other half. Are you trying to scare me to death?”
“That’s right, that’s right. I thought Ace had also died in that damn place called Impel Down. I almost cried!”
Marco laughed awkwardly and begged for mercy.
The farce on the deck lasted for a while before it calmed down.
“Saarros? Is he the celestial dragon who wants to establish a criminal army?”
“They not only want to establish a criminal army, but also persuade the World Government to reform the Heavenly Gold System! As a result, we have no choice but to reduce shipping fees!”
As Marco told the story of pushing the city forward, the shock on everyone’s faces grew more intense.
The so-called shipping fee is simply protection fee.
“The newspaper said that the guy Sarros inspected Impel Down and ordered the killing of all the prisoners inside. However, due to various considerations, the prisoners on the sixth floor were not moved.” Marco frowned. The news in the newspaper was too vague, and a lot of the content basically had to be guessed.
“Sarlos!” Whitebeard stroked his crescent beard and murmured.
This Tianlong person is becoming more and more active. I hope it will not affect my future plans.
At the same time, the whole world was shocked by Sarros’s bloody methods.
However, Sarros, the protagonist of the case, looked fine and attended a rare four-person gathering in the space of mutual assistance among all heavens.
“Congratulations, Orochimaru, you are the first member in this space who has the authority to invite others to your own dimension!” Sarros congratulated Orochimaru.
Singed, who was standing silently by the side, kept moving his sinister triangular eyes around, and no one knew what he was thinking.
As for Esdeath, she had a blank expression on her face and didn’t seem to be very interested in the Naruto plane.
“If Saint Sarros can trade a few more times, I think you will be able to do it soon!” Orochimaru chuckled.
Sarros said, spreading his hands.
“After a while, I might have a devil fruit in my hand. If nothing goes wrong, it should be an animal-type one!”
As the topic changed, the remaining three people in the space instantly became interested.
This is the first time that Sarros has offered to provide a devil fruit as a trade, how can people not be interested.
“Animal system?” Esdeath murmured softly, then shook her head slightly.
Previously, Sarros briefly introduced the classification of devil fruits, among which the animal type is relatively weak and is dispensable to the members of the group space.
Although they said so, Orochimaru and Singed both looked quite interested.
Singed: “How do I trade?”
Orochimaru: “What do you want?”
Singed and Orochimaru looked at each other, then quickly looked away.
“不用着急，应该不止一个！”萨尔罗斯的手指在青铜长桌上轻轻敲打了两下。
“呵呵，看来萨尔罗斯圣瞧不上动物系的恶魔果实，不过也对，那种东西跟鸡肋没什么区别。”大蛇丸眼睛微眯。
萨尔罗斯并没有顺着大蛇丸的话说下去。
“如果辛吉德用祖安的海克斯科技来交易的话，我会很乐意的！”
“至于大蛇丸你这边……我想要的是八门遁甲！”
PS:走过路过，有啥给点啥吧，跪谢！
飞卢小说，飞要你好看！
自动订阅最新章节
APP听书(免费)
精品有声·人气声优·离线畅听
活动注册飞卢会员赠200点券！[立即注册]Chapter 59: Primordial Crystal [Seeking Collection of Flowers and Evaluations] (Old Version)
“Eight Gates of Ninjutsu?”
Orochimaru frowned slightly, murmured, and then nodded, “No problem!”
As a disciple of the God of Ninjutsu, Orochimaru has some knowledge of physical techniques such as the Eight Gates Ninjutsu, but one must have great perseverance to practice it.
The boring daily exercise alone is enough to make many people give up the idea, not to mention that hard work does not necessarily lead to good results. Although opening all eight gates can temporarily possess strength that surpasses the Kage level, the price is death!
Instead of spending this much time on studying ninjutsu, genjutsu, or bloodline limit.
The input and output are totally disproportionate.
However, Sarros’ words also sounded a warning to Orochimaru. After all, that guy had the “introduction notes” of his world in his hand. What Sarros saw was definitely not something that was commonplace.
However, at this moment, Esdeath’s attention was attracted by the Hextech technology that Salros had just mentioned.
“Mr. Singed, can you explain what Hextech is?”
Even though Esdeath hated Singed immensely, now was not the time to consider personal feelings.
Esdeath firmly believes that anything that Sarros is interested in must be a good thing.
“Haha!” Singed laughed like a ghost, and his ears were trembling. “I’ve heard from Orochimaru that Sarros has a magical notebook. Now it seems that it is indeed worthy of its reputation.”
“Or to put it another way, we still don’t know what magical item Mr. Singed got from space?” Esdeath changed the subject.
“An alchemy table increases the success rate of alchemy. To me, it is really a rare thing!” Singed did not hide anything and directly told what he got from the space. At the end, he glanced at Orochimaru meaningfully.
Seeing this, Sarros immediately thought of Orochimaru’s recent dealings with Singed.
“That sounds good!” Esdeath became interested. “We’ll talk about the alchemy table later. Let’s talk about Hextech first.”
Because of Sal Ross’s “magic notes”, people want to know what someone is interested in.
After all, in some ways, Sarros is no different from the Prophet.
Singed coughed twice, but it seemed as if there was a century-old phlegm in his throat and he couldn’t cough it out no matter how hard he tried. Instead, it sounded extremely uncomfortable.
“The so-called Hextech is actually nothing special. It is no different from the technology in your plane. The only difference is the energy source.”
No one knew how much time had passed before Singed finally gave a thorough introduction to the so-called Hextech technology.
“Nothing!” Esdeath frowned, her beautiful eyes inadvertently sweeping over Salros, as if wondering why he would be interested in such an insignificant little thing.
That’s right, it’s inconspicuous.
Esdeath, who is in a high position, would never believe that Sarros was making up stories and trading precious devil fruits for something that is no different from anything else in the other planes.
“As an assistant, I can also provide you with the technology of synthesizing crystals!” Singed said in a muffled voice.
If there is only Hextech but no crystal, it is useless.
This saved Sarros a lot of trouble.
“Also, Mr. Singed, I’m going to issue a bounty, which can be considered a task!” Sarros was very satisfied with Singed’s initiative to provide the crystal synthesis technology.
“I hope you can help me find out the whereabouts of the original crystal!”
As soon as he finished speaking, Orochimaru’s eyes lit up. He felt that he should have realized Sarros’s true purpose.
Primordial Crystal, just by hearing the name you know it is a good thing.
“This is difficult. I don’t want to offend the Grey Lady!” Singed refused cleanly and neatly, which was somewhat beyond Sarros’s expectations.
As the true ruler of Piltover, it is no secret that Camille, the Grey Lady, owns a piece of primordial crystal. With this crystal, she remains forever young and possesses impressive combat power.
“Lady Gray?” Orochimaru gave Singed a questioning look.
“Piltover and Zaun can be said to be twin cities, but one is above ground and the other is underground.” Singed seemed to have adapted to the space of universal support and was no longer as cautious as when he first came in. “Although Piltover is run by many wealthy people on the surface, everyone knows that everything is under Camille’s control…”
As Singed explained the origins of the two cities of Zaun and Piltover, Orochimaru’s eyes brightened.
“What an amazing woman!” Orochimaru exclaimed, his eyes rolling around, but when he saw that Singed only had 35 credit points, he instantly calmed down.
“I’m not asking you to confront Madam Gray directly. I just want you to investigate. With your ability, I think it shouldn’t be a problem for you to find out some gossip, such as the history of Madam Gray’s family and the family members…”
Singed hesitated for a moment, then finally nodded.
PS: What I must ask for every day is… flowers and reviews!
谢邀，人在海贼，当世界贵族
第六十章 无比纠结的寇布拉 【跪求收藏鲜花评价】（旧版）
排遣寂寞
同人 |
动漫
设置
瀑布
从本章开始听
从诸天共助空间退出来的萨尔罗斯闲坐在客厅的沙发上看着最近的报纸，不远处站着心上人的刑军大将祗园。
刑军初建，虽然还没有干什么事，但是萨尔罗斯已经任命了两名大将。
一是原海军大将，泽法，二则是眼前总是冷着脸的祗园。
对于祗园冷淡的态度，萨尔罗斯并不放在心上，反而很喜欢这种你明明很不乐意，但是又不得不接受的感觉。
腿还真是长啊！
萨尔罗斯的目光肆无忌惮的从祗园露在外面的长腿上掠过，心中感叹一声。
相比较于罗宾，祗园的皮肤就白皙了很多，真不知道一个剑豪是如何保持这种状态的。
身为女性，而且神经一直紧绷成一根弦的祗园当然能够感受到某人肆意的目光，从一开始的恼怒，到现在的习以为常，这只不过用了一个星期的时间。
唯一令祗园感到有些庆幸的是，萨尔罗斯并没有对自己动手动脚，这有些出乎她的意料。
早在登上刑军这艘大船的时候，祗园心中就暗下决心，即使拼的当海贼，也不能让某个奸诈歹毒之徒得手。
然而过去了这么长时间，萨尔罗斯只是偶尔打两句黄腔，更多时候，注意力甚至不再自己身上。
这甚至让祗园甚至有些怀疑自己的魅力。
她承认，自己的脸蛋比不上妮可罗宾，但是不可能对一个被桃色新闻缠身的萨尔罗斯一点吸引力都没有吧！
祗园很是矛盾！
“哒哒哒！”
高跟鞋踩在地板上的声音清脆悦耳，顺着声音望去，穿着一袭白色短裙的斯图西嘴角含笑走了过来。
“殿下，多弗朗明哥发来消息，能够提供给您想要的东西。”斯图西瞥了祗园一眼。
萨尔罗斯点了点头，尔后挥了挥手，示意祗园出去。
“凯撒库郎现在研究的怎么样，人造恶魔果实稳定么？”萨尔罗斯捏了捏斯图西的光滑下巴，后者顺势倚靠了过来。
“还不错，相比较真正的动物系恶魔果实，人造恶魔果实稍微差了一些，不过并不害怕海水以及海楼石，从这个角度说，勉强还不错。”
“不过很可惜，凯撒库郎只研发出动物系的。”
说到这里，斯图西如同莲藕的双臂直接搂住萨尔罗斯的脖子，发出阵阵猫儿般的鼻音，似乎在渴求什么。
萨尔罗斯拍了拍斯图西的脸颊，安抚了一下。
“艾尼路的事情有没有进展？”
萨尔罗斯心里可是还挂念着这位“伟大的神灵”，毕竟这关系到自己的第四发子弹，再者，一旦招揽到刑军，自己手中的力量就能够增强不少，虽然依旧赶不上海军，但是好歹有装门面的东西。
斯图西摇了摇头，“艾尼路那个家伙自从露了一个面之后，现在也不知道跑什么地方去了。”
斯图西对艾尼路的事情很上心，手中的CP0已经全力工作，寻找这个未来成长空间大的惊人的新人！
“不用着急！”萨尔罗斯轻笑一声，以艾尼路的性子，肯定不会安生太久，估计再过一段时间，又会闹出大新闻！
“先不说那种枯燥的事情，小妖精，给我按摩放松一下，桃兔那个家伙，一点眼力劲都没有，是时候找个机会好好教育一下！”
萨尔罗斯往后一躺，眼睛微眯。
不多时，肩膀上便多了两个柔弱无骨的小手，力道适中，手法娴熟，很是令人上瘾。
此时站在门外候着的祗园面色有些古怪，按照以往的日常，这个时候里面应该会传来一些奇特的声音，她可是知道那位CP0小姐虽然平日里说话问声细语，但是疯狂起来，距离数十米都能够听的真真的！
“切！”祗园冷哼一声，随后迈着修长的两条大长腿向着甲板走去。
与此同时，阿拉巴斯坦王国新落地的王宫深处。
国王寇布拉一脸焦虑。
他已经接到通知，萨尔罗斯圣再过一段时间就要重新光临自己的国家。
接待天龙人这种事情，寇布拉并不陌生，只是……只是数月前被关押在王国监狱的草帽残余被薇薇公主偷偷释放掉了！
这问题可就大了！
一想起这件事，寇布拉的气就不打一处来，有心想要责备女儿，但是毕竟是自己的心尖尖，又能严厉到哪里去。
“哎！”寇布拉长叹一声，不知道接下来该如何应对。
PS：写书总会遇到喷子的，不会跟你讲道理。人设就在那里，至于主角作风，呵呵，你指望世界贵族体恤平民？现实么？留宿王宫也成为喷点，可真是一朵白莲花！
读书三件事：阅读，收藏，加打赏！
开启懒人阅读模式
第六十一章 所谓正义 【跪求收藏鲜花评价】（旧版）
“喝！”
“哈！”
宽敞的甲板上，达斯琪挥舞着和道一文字正在进行日常训练。
对于手中这把刀的来历，她当然门清。
草帽海贼团剑客索隆的佩刀！
早在罗格镇的时候，达斯琪就有心想要将这把名刀收回来，落在一个海贼手里，简直让这把名刀蒙尘！
迎着日光，达斯琪看着和道一文字上流闪过的涟漪，心中满意至极。
小夜时雨虽然不错，但是跟手里的这把比起来，还是要差上许多。
“一直站在这里，不去指导一下，毕竟你们两个都是从海军出来的，应该会有很多共同话题。”罗宾端着一杯香槟，悠悠走到观看达斯琪练剑的祗园身边。
“一个可怜人罢了！”祗园长吁了一口气，随即将目光转向无边无际的大海，只有在这个时候，她的内心才会得到一会儿的平静。
“可怜？”罗宾嘴角向上微微一扬，虽然是在笑，但是给人一种苦涩的感觉，“什么叫可怜？”
“确实，达斯琪一个本部少尉被殿下强行拉到船上，并且经受了种种磨难，但是你如果管这个叫可怜的话，我实在无话可说。”
闻言，祗园将视线收回。
对于眼前这个丽人的遭遇，她多少也是有些了解的。
命运坎坷无比，明明什么都没有做，却成了世人唾弃的恶魔之子，这些年来究竟是怎么过来的，即使用脚趾头想也能够想得到。
更何况现在还落到了萨尔罗斯手里！
“世界上有太多的可怜人，凡人皆苦！”罗宾轻抿了一口香槟，俏脸上的苦涩消散了许多。
两人就那样静静的站在船舷边，谁也没有说话。
一旁练剑完成，准备休息一会儿的达斯琪看到这一场景，眼睛闪过一丝疑惑。
最近一段时间以来，她经常看见罗宾小姐跟祗园大将有一句没一句的闲聊。
一开始，她只是以为是萨尔罗斯殿下授意，毕竟祗园大将对殿下颇有敌意。
敌意？
想到这里，达斯琪摸了摸脸颊，什么时候起，自己对那个家伙的敌意就消失了？
日久生情还是得知那位心中的伟大抱负？
达斯琪也说不上来。
她对萨尔罗斯的感情很复杂，后者即是她的上司，又是她的闺房常客。从某种角度上来说，应该是仇视才对。
然而……并没有！
她不否认，殿下的癖好有时候确实给人一种极其不舒服，甚至反感的感觉，但是相比较而言，殿下已经做的够好了！
一直以来，达斯琪都是这般催眠自己！
良久，祗园突然开口。
“你认为他的构想会成功么？”
“你觉得呢？”罗宾反问一句。
萨尔罗斯的构想是什么？
祗园曾经以为萨尔罗斯就是一个彻彻底底的纨绔，建立所谓的刑军只是为了更好的享乐。
但是这段时间以来，她愕然发现，那个男人身上有太多太多的秘密。
越发了解，就感到越发的迷茫。
“只不过是维持所谓贵族的继续统治罢了！”祗园冷笑一声。
她向来是看不起那群囊虫，一直趴在世人身上吸血。
“很正确！”罗宾微微一笑，“殿下从来就没有想过推翻世界贵族的统治。”
祗园面色一黑，她都不知道该出言讽刺还是直接无视。
“上位者永远不会缺席，你赶走一个，马上就会有另外一个坐上来，说不准，世人的境遇比现在还要差。看看这动荡的世界，想象一下，世界政府崩塌，海贼四起，究竟是什么场面？”
“你可能会说，海军可以将其荡平，那么，然后呢……胜利的果实最终会落到谁的手里？”
“少了世界贵族，还会有海军贵族，都一样的！”
罗宾的声音并不大，但是落在祗园耳中，却犹如洪钟一般，震的后者久久无言。
“与其把希望放在虚无缥缈的海军正义上面，还不如赌一把，至少现在还能在殿下身上看到一点希望。”罗宾举起手中的香槟。
“敬美好的未来！”
罗宾走了，但是祗园内心却翻涌起滔天巨浪。
She knew that what the other party said was very correct. The top leaders were never as bright as imagined. Not to mention the World Government, just the Marine Headquarters was full of intrigue, and the three admirals were only maintaining superficial harmony.
Judging from what he is doing now, everything is moving in a good direction.
But…is this the justice that I have been pursuing?
While he was in a daze, Dashigi happened to pass by.
“Second Lieutenant, what do you think is justice?”
Dashigi, who was sweating all over, was stunned by the sudden question.
However, before Tashigi could answer, Sarros’ voice came from behind Gion.
“justice?”
“Protecting the rule of the world’s nobility is justice!”
PS: This is a chapter of complaints, I hope you don’t mind. I feel a little aggrieved, but I dare not say harsh words, so I write a chapter to complain.
Chapter 62: Return to Alabasta [Please collect flowers and give comments] (Old version)
After sailing for several days, the fleet finally arrived at Alabasta, thanks to the shortcut they took by directly crossing the Calm Road.
As Sarros’s direct flagship, it can use special means to continue sailing even in the calm belt without being attacked by giant sea kings.
To be honest, Sarros was a little confused. The technology in this world was too “unscientific”. There were so many high-tech technologies, but most of the ships were still using sails to sail.
Navigators have always been indispensable personnel.
However, the extremely talented navigator Nami was never able to use her skills on Sarros’ ship.
“If I had known earlier, I would have used the power of the Meat-ball Fruit and just knocked you over here to be done with. It wouldn’t take so much time!” Sarros hugged Robin, who looked natural, and said to the people around him.
In response, Stussy just covered his mouth and smiled.
Because of her height, she couldn’t be held in His Highness’ arms like Robin, which really hurt her.
“Your Highness, former Navy Colonel Tina has been waiting for you in Alabasta for a long time. Do you want her to come and greet you?”
Sarros waved his hand, “Tell her to go directly to the palace.”
After getting off the boat, Nami felt the anxiety in the air, and the image of Luffy’s head flying in the air involuntarily emerged in her mind.
Luffy…
Nami was naturally grateful to Luffy. After all, to some extent, she was her “savior” who saved her from the control of the evil dragon.
She was deeply moved at that time and made up her mind to follow this stupid captain.
Unfortunately… everything has become a thing of the past.
After following Sarros for so long, Nami is no longer the simple-minded girl she used to be. She has seen the tip of the iceberg in the evil dragon about what pirates really mean, and has come into contact with more cruel tragedies around His Highness.
A thief is a thief!
Nami deeply understands this!
She also understood why Sarros didn’t treat her the same way as Tashigi or Violet. In his mind, his pirate origins had already determined his status.
But the situation seems to have improved now. At least we don’t have to go to the unique interrogation room often to undergo unique investigations.
Thinking of this, Nami sighed leisurely and threw away the unrealistic thoughts in her mind.
Colonel Tina, with a cigarette in her mouth, answered the phone impatiently.
“Smoker, you don’t have to comfort me anymore, I’m in a good mood!”
For a moment, Smoker, who was stationed in Rogue Town, didn’t know what to say.
Ever since he learned that his good friend Tina was transferred to the Criminal Army, Smoker would recall the scene of his adjutant being taken away.
I don’t know what the silly girl is doing now.
“Why!”
After a long time, a helpless sigh came from the Den Den Mushi.
“If one day I am forced to become a pirate, you must show mercy to me.” Tina said self-deprecatingly.
Tina had heard enough rumors about Sarros from Smoker.
Arrogant, domineering, and overbearing?
This is the image of a dandy aristocrat that Tina constructed in her mind.
“…Take care!” After holding it in for a long time, Smoker could only say this.
The Den Den Mushi hung up!
Tina pinched the cigarette she had just taken two puffs of into two pieces and then threw it hard on the ground.
“Tell me, what’s the matter?”
Looking at the fear-stricken King of Alabasta in front of her, Tina actually felt a little relieved.
No wonder so many people want to climb up as hard as they can, at all costs. This feeling is truly addictive.
If it were when he was still in the navy, meeting Cobra as a colonel would have been an unknown quantity. Even if he met him, he would have to be respectful.
No matter what, Alabasta is a member of the World Government!
A small colonel is nothing in the eyes of the king.
However, with the transfer order from the criminal army, everything changed.
He was still a colonel, but the prefix had changed to “Xingjun”.
However, his status has skyrocketed. Not only did he receive an exceptional reception in Alabasta, but he also had similar experiences in many member states.
It’s really bloody!
“Colonel Tina, I have something to trouble you.” Cobra said in an extremely respectful tone.
Tina picked her ears in an unladylike manner. She was so tired of hearing such words that every time she went to a place, there would be similar guys rushing up to her, hoping that she could say a few good words in front of Saint Sarros.
There are no fools in today’s world. Sarros’s words and deeds can even influence the Five Elder Stars. He also has the Criminal Army at his command. He is definitely a powerful figure in the future.
No!
It shouldn’t be the future, it’s already a powerful one now!
“Due to management negligence, the remnants of the Straw Hat Pirates accidentally escaped from the prison. I hope the Colonel can help explain it.” Cobra’s face was full of worry, but he had to put on a forced smile.
Is it useful to ask me for help in this matter?
Tina curled her lips. She didn’t even know how many eyes Sarros had!
Tina was suddenly startled, and many things that she couldn’t understand before suddenly became clear to her.
Could it be that those guys who asked me to pass on a message thought that I got to the top by relying on my body, or that I had an unclear relationship with a certain prince?
Thinking of this, Tina became angry and her pretty face turned red because of embarrassment.
PS: My friends, do you have any monthly tickets for flowers or something?
Chapter 63 Sexy dealer, dealing cards online [begging for flowers and comments] (old version)
“Run away?”
In the Alabasta Palace, Sarros sat carelessly on the throne, looking at Cobra and his daughter who seemed a little frightened in the audience.
“What a waste!” Sarros took the fruit handed over by Robin and said sarcastically.
Having said that, Salros was able to guess the real inside story, but he was just too lazy to expose it.
Although the Straw Hat Pirates are no longer around, only Captain Luffy died. Nami was taken on board by Sarros for entertainment, and the rest of the crew were thrown into prison in Alabasta.
“I am so ashamed, Your Highness!” Cobra knelt on the ground and cried out in grief.
Princess Vivi, who was standing next to Cobra, didn’t even dare to raise her head. Her body was shaking like a sieve because of fear.
“Just run away, it’s no big deal anyway!”
Sarros didn’t care much about the “escaped” Zoro and others. Although the green algae-haired guy was very talented and had the potential to become the so-called world’s number one swordsman, he posed no threat to him at all. As for Sanji who had become a disabled person, he had even less interest in caring about him.
Cobra looked up in disbelief, looking at the towering Sarros in astonishment, wondering if he was hallucinating.
But Weiwei also had the same expression…
So…
Colonel Tina, who was standing next to the load-bearing column, was also terrified.
She has already learned about the Straw Hat Pirates from Cobra. Based on her understanding of the Celestial Dragons, if the remnants of the pirates escaped from the prison, even if Cobra doesn’t die, he will be skinned alive!
However, things turned out to be somewhat beyond her expectations.
It just passed by so easily!
Sarros spat out the fruit pit in his mouth.
“Has the difference in Tianshangjin been made up?” Sarros took the initiative to change the subject.
Although Alabasta is a desert kingdom, it is well located and has many merchant ships coming and going. Moreover, it is rich in high-quality iron ore, and the country can earn a considerable amount of income every year just by producing weapons.
“Everything has been prepared and will be delivered soon.” Cobra finally breathed a sigh of relief.
After learning that the remnants of the Straw Hat gang had “escaped”, he has not slept well since then. Especially after learning that the World Government reformed Tenjojin and established the Criminal Army under the “suggestion” of Sarros, he became even more terrified and even thought about committing suicide.
“No need to send it over, just leave it here!”
Cobra: “?”
“Just tell the World Government that I have withheld this money!” Sarros stood up, walked to Princess Vivi, and pulled her up from the cold ground.
“You! Keep kneeling!” Sarros said to Cobra.
“She looks a lot more mature.” Sarros touched Princess Vivi’s long blue hair, feeling the softness on his fingertips, and sighed.
Hearing this, Princess Weiwei trembled even more violently.
She still remembered that long night, and the guy in front of her said the same thing.
Seeing this, Tina couldn’t help but sigh in her heart.
Smoker was right!
Tina had heard about what happened to Princess Vivi, but as an outsider, she could do nothing to help.
Taking his hand away from Princess Vivi’s cheek, Sarros turned his attention back to Cobra who was kneeling on the ground.
“I’m going to build a factory here!”
“A factory that produces crystals!”
As soon as the words fell, everyone couldn’t help but be dumbfounded.
What is going on, Your Highness?
Why produce crystal? It’s worthless.
Sarros naturally ignored everyone’s doubts. He didn’t need to explain.
“Arrange the personnel and venue. I don’t want anything else to go wrong. Otherwise, you know the consequences, my king!”
“No problem, of course no problem!” Cobra, who had escaped death, agreed repeatedly, fearing that if he spoke too slowly, he would lose the opportunity to atone for his sins.
As for what this crystal factory is used for, Cobra would not ask.
“Stussie, how’s the progress over at Rob Roach?”
The criminal army established by Sarros is completely self-contained. If it wants to develop healthily, it must have its own stable source of income.
It’s unrealistic to think about generating electricity with love!
Therefore, we can only increase revenue and reduce expenditure.
Hextech is just a small attempt by Sarros, although he himself is not optimistic about it.
His real target is Tezoro, known as the Golden Emperor, the “entertainer” at sea who claims to control 20% of the world’s Baileys!
“Things are going smoothly and there are no problems.” Stussy said, and after a pause, he continued, “But the Golden Emperor hopes that you can take time to accept his visit.”
Sarros frowned, thought for a while, and then said: “Don’t bother, I’ll go to him directly some other day!”
I really want to see what it’s like to see a sexy dealer from the One Piece world dealing cards online!
PS: Stop, don’t go, throw some flowers first!
Chapter 64: Special Dinner (Part 1) [Please collect flowers and give comments] (Old version)
“Have you investigated it clearly?”
Sarros rested his head on Robin’s legs, half-closed his eyes, and asked.
Robin’s technique has been pretty good lately, although a little worse than Stussy’s, but still feels okay.
“According to the information from Baroque Works, Princess Vivi released Zoro, Sanji, Usopp, Chopper and others half a month ago.”
“Among them, the disheartened Usopp parted ways with the others and returned to his hometown. Sanji opened a restaurant in the rainy land, and the business is pretty good. As for Zoro…”
Having said that, Pola raised her head and glanced at Sarros secretly.
“continue!”
“As for Zoro, he joined Baroque Works…” Pora explained fearfully.
“Interesting!” Sarros chuckled.
History seems to have returned to its original starting point, Sanji is still working as a cook and Zoro is doing his old job.
“Let’s stop here!” Sarros patted Robin’s hand, indicating that it was time to stop.
“People, if they make mistakes, they won’t correct them unless they are taught a lesson!” Sarros stood up and looked at the sky that almost merged with the yellow sand.
“Our Princess Weiwei is so disobedient. She turned a deaf ear to my words!”
“Robin, tell me…how can I make this naive little girl understand the simple and realistic truth that there is a price to pay for making mistakes?”
Robin was stunned for a moment when he was questioned.
In fact, as early as during the day, she could feel that Sarros was not as casual as he seemed.
Maybe he doesn’t care about the life and death of the Straw Hat remnants, so just let them go!
But Princess Weiwei should never have released people without His Highness’s permission, and even made up a fabricated excuse!
Do you really think everyone is a fool?
Who would believe such a cheap trick?
“We should have a good talk with our princess!”
Sarros didn’t expect to get the answer he wanted from Robin.
“Pora, prepare a dinner, a candlelight dinner for only Princess Vivi and I. Remember, it must be romantic and warm!” Sarros’ mouth curled up slightly, “Oh, by the way, don’t forget, I want to eat the dishes made by Chef Sanji. He is said to be very skilled. I’m sure Princess Vivi will be very happy!”
Seeing this scene, Robin’s heart suddenly skipped a beat. He opened his mouth and wanted to say something, but didn’t know where to start.
After all…that naive princess really made a serious mistake!
At the same time, in an unknown corner of the palace, Cobra and Vivi sat opposite each other.
“Everything is over, father!” Weiwei’s face was still a little pale. What she experienced during the day was so terrifying that she even thought she would be executed on the spot.
“Go?” Cobra laughed bitterly. Things would never be that easy. The thoughts of the superiors could never be revealed so easily.
Looking at her father’s head of white hair, Princess Weiwei lowered her head in guilt.
Thinking about it now, I am really scared. Because of my momentary emotionality, the entire Nefertari family was almost wiped out.
Sure enough, I am still too young.
“Vivi, even though the Straw Hat Pirates have helped us, we should not forget our own identities!”
Cobra’s face turned serious and he began to educate his daughter.
“Alabasta is one of the member states of the world, and you and I are royal aristocrats. From our standpoint, we are irreconcilable with pirates!”
“But…” Vivi couldn’t help but speak, wanting to defend the Straw Hat Pirates, but was interrupted by Cobra’s wave of his hand.
“I know what you want to say, you are still young!” Cobra has never wanted his daughter to be exposed to the true appearance of this world, but now it seems that harming her will even implicate the royal family and even the entire Alabasta.
“I don’t think I did anything wrong!” Princess Vivi was still a little persistent in her heart.
“Stupid!” Cobra couldn’t help but raise his voice, and his dry old face showed an abnormal blush because of excitement.
Seeing this, Princess Weiwei quickly admitted her mistake.
Just when Cobra was catching his breath and preparing to have a good talk with his daughter, Ikalem came running over in a panic.
“Your Majesty!” Ikalem gasped, “Saint Sarros sent a message saying that he would have dinner with Princess Weiwei tonight!”
As soon as he finished speaking, Cobra’s heart, which had just calmed down, instantly rose to his throat again.
Princess Weiwei’s body trembled, and her delicate little face turned pale.
After a long moment, Princess Weiwei gave a bitter smile.
What are you afraid of? You have experienced everything you should have experienced. What else is there to be afraid of?
“Vivi…” Cobra’s eyes reddened. He could guess what would happen to his daughter when she left with his toes.
“Father, it’s okay!” Princess Vivi tried to comfort Cobra with a trembling voice, but her tears kept flowing down and she couldn’t control them no matter how hard she tried.
Seeing the scene in front of him, Ikalem turned his head away with some reluctance, then shook his head helplessly.
Every family has its own problems, even the royal family is no exception.
PS: If you have flowers and tickets, please give me some alms. I have no rice to cook.
Chapter 65: Special Dinner (Part 2) [Please collect flowers and give comments] (Old version)
In the rain, Sanji, wearing a white chef’s uniform, handed a plate of food to a customer who came here for the food. Then he walked to the door, lit a cigarette leisurely, and took a deep puff.
Nicotine swirled around in his lungs and then came out of Sanji’s nostrils. The smoke obscured his somewhat blurry eyes, making it difficult to see his expression at the moment.
“Brother, your craftsmanship is really great!”
“That’s right, I have never eaten such delicious food in my life, it’s simply the most delicious food in the world!”
“You should go to the Royal City. That’s where you should be!”
“What a joke! If we go to the royal city, we won’t be able to eat such delicious food!”
For a moment, the small restaurant was in chaos. Sanji just watched quietly without saying a word, and seemed to enjoy this noisy and dull life very much.
The sound of wooden legs walking on the floor was a bit strange. These days, Sanji has become accustomed to the sound coming from “under his feet”.
I never thought that one day I would end up like the old man, and even more tragically.
Thinking of this, Sanji couldn’t help but reveal a bitter smile.
Although the dream of ALLBULE is still there, Sanji is not that eager. This world is far more dangerous than he imagined.
Just when Sanji was stunned, a beautiful figure suddenly appeared in front of him. Even the white smoke could not hide her beautiful figure.
“Sanji?”
Violet compared the photo in her hand and finally confirmed that the person in front of her was the person she was looking for.
But he looked like a pig in the photo, and now… he looks more like a down-and-out uncle.
Although Sanji is not very old.
“I’m Princess Vivi’s maid. Her Highness the Princess has missed your cooking lately and hopes you can visit the palace.” Violet lied without hesitation.
At this time, Sanji is still obsessed with Violet’s beauty. Although he is sloppy now, it does not affect his inner pursuit of “yearning for beauty” at all.
“Weiwei…”
After hearing Violet say Vivi’s name, Sanji quickly woke up from his trance.
Princess Vivi played an indispensable role in the successful escape from the Alabasta prison.
As a “partner”, Weiwei has done her best. When Weiwei was still on the Golden Merry, she praised her cooking skills and said that the chefs in the palace could not make such an intoxicating taste.
“Hiss!” Sanji threw the cigarette in his hand into the small puddle in front of the restaurant, making a hissing sound.
“When?” Sanji looked up at the sun that was about to set and asked in a deep voice.
“Now!” said Violet.
So impatient?
Although he was a little suspicious, Sanji didn’t think too much about it.
After preparing this meal for Princess Vivi, I went home to the restaurant on the sea!
I guess the old man must have secretly found a place to wipe his tears after learning that the Straw Hat Pirates were wiped out.
At the same time, in the palace, Stussy sat on the comfortable sofa with his legs crossed, watching the beauty in front of him change clothes one after another, commenting from time to time.
“No, this won’t do. It’s too conservative. His Highness will be unhappy!”
“This one won’t work either, it’s already outdated!”
Princess Vivi spent a full three hours changing clothes. In order to save time, she didn’t even go to the dressing room and changed directly in front of Stussy.
We are all women anyway, there is no need to be shy.
“Forget it, I’ll pick one for you!” Stussy curled her lips. She really didn’t know whether this silly girl was pretending to be stupid or really didn’t understand.
Tonight is a romantic dinner. If I don’t dress up nicely, how can I be worthy of His Highness’ time wasted in his busy schedule!
To be honest, Stussy is quite envious of Princess Vivi for having such an opportunity!
I have been following His Highness for so long, but I have never had a romantic dinner with him. It is a pity.
Because Princess Vivi has fair skin, her face will turn red when she is a little excited.
After being pushed away by Stussy, Princess Vivi clutched the hem of her skirt tightly, feeling a little at a loss.
“This one is very good, Your Highness will probably like it!” Stussy took out a luxurious long dress directly from the closet. Although it looked ordinary, it gave people a visual enjoyment.
“That’s it!”
At the same time, Sarros looked at the somewhat stiff reindeer corpse in front of him and shook his head slightly.
“It shouldn’t be a problem if we just use it to fool people. It’s just a wild beast in the forest!”
“I’m really looking forward to the princess’s shocked expression tonight. It should be very interesting!”
PS: Keep changing!
第六十六章 特殊的晚宴（下）【跪求收藏鲜花评价】（旧版）
坐在高靠背的长椅上，薇薇有些局促。
明明这里是自己家，但是却有一种客人的感觉，很是不舒服。
“呼！”
长吁了一口气，薇薇公主给自己打了一个气，没什么的，只是一个普通至极的晚宴而已。
话虽然是这么说，但是薇薇公主感觉自己的小腿肚子颤抖的厉害，要不是坐在椅子上，说不定早就瘫软在地了。
厨房内，山治看着眼前血淋淋的驯鹿尸体，表情微微有些变化。
“这是今天的主菜，薇薇公主花了好大力气才从山林中捕猎到的。”维奥莱特指着驯鹿尸体淡淡的说道。
“还是一头小鹿，肉质应该很是鲜嫩。”山治拿着锋利的厨刀割开了摆放在案板上的血肉。
“当然！”维奥莱特耸了耸肩膀，尔后接着说道，“希望山治先生多家用心。”
山治吐了一个烟圈，淡淡的说道：“自然！”
这是自己在这个伤心的国家做的最后一道菜！
夜，终于来临！
萨尔罗斯踩着悠闲的步伐缓缓走进宴会大厅。
空旷的房间内，除了有些旖旎的红色烛光外再也看不到别的颜色。
“很漂亮，我很喜欢！”萨尔罗斯上下打量着眼前的丽人，夸奖道。
“不用这么紧张，我又不会吃了你！”萨尔罗斯轻笑一声，随后不知道从什么地方摸出一个项链，做工很是精致。
“跟你的肤色很是搭配！”萨尔罗斯的手掌不漏痕迹的从薇薇公主的车灯上掠过，激起后者的一片鸡皮疙瘩。
“谢谢殿下！”脖子上隐约传来微凉的感觉，让薇薇公主从失神中清醒过来。
“你喜欢就好！”萨尔罗斯嘴角一咧，“今天的晚宴是专门为你准备的，我想一定会让你留下深刻的印象！”
不知道为什么，薇薇公主总感觉萨尔罗斯今天的表现有些异常，但是说又说不上来。
看着萨尔罗斯坐到自己对面的座位上，薇薇公主心中稍微松了口气。
两人中间摆放着的长桌足足有三米长，这个距离让她有那么一丝的安全感。
“今天的主厨可是我花费了一番心思特意为你准备的，很早之前我就听说过这位厨师手艺了得。”萨尔罗斯举起手中的香槟遥遥敬了薇薇公主一杯，只是后者整个人都处在懵逼状态中，一点反应都没有。
“有劳殿下费心了！”薇薇公主感觉自己手心都是汗，说话的声音都在发颤。
夜，越来越深，窗外已经能够看到一望无垠的璀璨星空。
“餐前甜点已经吃完了，接下来该是正餐了！”萨尔罗斯用餐巾擦了一下嘴。
闻言，薇薇公主心脏猛地一抽。
“啪啪！”萨尔罗斯拍了拍手掌，“告诉后厨，可以上菜了！”
说完，萨尔罗斯绕过餐桌，直接来到了薇薇公主身边，探出手搂住了对方的细腰。
随着萨尔罗斯的动作，薇薇公主全身的肌肉瞬间紧绷起来。
“放轻松点，公主殿下。”萨尔罗斯轻声说道。
不多时，一阵脚步声悠悠传来。
穿着女仆装的斯图西单手端着一个巨大的餐盘，上面还盖着由黄金铸成的保温盖。
“味道很香，那位大厨有心了！”萨尔罗斯将餐盘接过，尔后放在薇薇公主跟前打开餐盖。
薇薇公主嗅了嗅鼻子，也不得不承认眼前的主菜色泽鲜艳，味道悠长，还没有品尝，就让人口水直流。
“尝尝看，这是特意为你准备的！”萨尔罗斯重新坐回自己的位置。
拿起餐刀，薇薇公主小心的从主菜上割下一块肥瘦相间的肉片，轻轻咀嚼后吞咽下肚，尔后拿起汤匙抿了一口汤汁。
一举一动都符合王室的标准礼仪，这点萨尔罗斯都有些自愧不如。
“味道怎么样？”萨尔罗斯似乎很是期待薇薇公主对主菜的评价。
“很美味。”
“好吃你就多吃一点！”萨尔罗斯笑的很开心。
闻言，薇薇公主怀着忐忑的心情继续开始食用眼前的主菜，不多时，已然下去一小半。
“不好意思，实在是太美味了。”薇薇公主难得有些不好意思。
“没事！”萨尔罗斯一点也不介意。
“从小到大，我从来没有吃过这么好吃的东西，只是从山……”话刚说到一半，薇薇公主突然怔在原地。
“说啊，怎么不说了，我听着呢！”萨尔罗斯摊了摊右手，示意薇薇公主继续说下去。
沉默！
萨尔罗斯也没有开口，只是脸色越发阴沉。
“草帽余孽是你放走的吧！”
“嘡啷！”
一声脆响，薇薇公主手中的餐刀砰然落地。
“其实有一点你没有猜错，今夜的主厨正是你刚才没有说出来的那个名字！”
“山治对吧！”
薇薇公主感觉全身都在发抖，发自灵魂的颤抖！
被发现了！一切都完了！
然而萨尔罗斯的话还没有说完。
“公主殿下，今天晚宴的主菜能够得到你的赞扬，我想那只小驯鹿也会觉得骄傲的！”
驯鹿……
等等，刚才自己吃的是驯鹿……
“没错，就是你想的那样！”萨尔罗斯似乎已经完全看穿了薇薇公主的想法。
“我说过，今天的晚宴是特意为你准备的！”萨尔罗斯咧嘴一笑，那头驯鹿只不过是让别人从山林中随便找了一个跟乔巴类似的野兽，用来骗一骗倒是效果不过。
PS：被举报了，不能将乔巴写死，呵呵，只能改成野兽，就这样！
第六十七章 这只是小小的惩罚【跪求收藏鲜花评价】（旧版）
“呕！”
看着不断干呕的薇薇公主，萨尔罗斯笑了，“刚才的话只是逗你玩，看把你吓得，啧啧。”
“你……”薇薇公主惊恐的望着眼前这个犹如恶魔的家伙，嘴唇哆嗦了半天没有说出一句完整的话，只是心中长吁了一口气。
“哭什么？”萨尔罗斯走到薇薇公主面前，“是因为山治做的料理太美味了么，我以前也听说过，有一种神奇的厨师可以制作发光，爆衣，让人流泪的美食，没想到今天就遇到一位。”
“斯图西，把我们的主厨先生带过来，我们的公主殿下要当面嘉奖两句！”萨尔罗斯冷笑一声。
他没有想到一时的谎言竟然可以有这么的效果，啧啧！
“我们再次回到刚才的话题，草帽一伙是你放走的吧！”
“我记得当初你曾经跟我担保，说要将他们关押在监狱，是我记错了么？”
薇薇一句话不说，只感觉遍体生寒。
“白天的时候，我说过不会对你们父女怎样，说到做到，我是一个守信的人！”萨尔罗斯笑着说道，“而你就不同了，公主殿下，我这个人很讨厌不守信的人！”
“我在问一遍，草帽余孽是不是你偷偷放走的？”
“山治先生，公主殿下以及跟公主一同进餐的客人对你做的料理非常满意。”维奥莱特冲着在花园树下寂寞抽烟的山治说道，“公主殿下希望当面嘉奖你两句！”
当面嘉奖？
听到这有些咯耳的话，山治不禁眉头大皱。
他不相信薇薇会是那种高高在上的公主，他能从雨地感到王城做菜，完全是出自友情。
肯定是传话的人把话给带歪了！
虽然心中隐隐有些不爽，但是山治还是振作了一点精神，想要见一见自己在阿拉巴斯坦的伙伴一面，跟她道个别。
一路跟着维奥莱特，山治心中的惊诧越来越重。
因为他发现宫廷内的侍女侍卫对这个所谓的“公主侍女”表现的很是恭敬！
不！
不应该叫恭敬，更为确切的来说，应该是畏惧！
临近晚宴地点，山治就听到阵阵清晰的呕吐声。
这是……薇薇？
“殿下，主厨先生已经到了！”维奥莱特轻轻敲了一下房门，温声说道。
“让他进来吧，我们的公主殿下已经等候多时了！”
站在门外的山治迟疑了片刻，那个声音好熟悉，自己应该在什么地方听过！
“吱呀！”
房门被推开。
看到宴厅里的一幕，山治的瞳孔瞬间收缩。
萨尔罗斯！
跑！
这个念头在山治的脑海猛地浮现出来，但是又迅速打消。
以自己现在的状态，怎么可能跑的了！
“呦，我们的主厨先生到了！”萨尔罗斯戏谑的说道，“公主殿下对你做的料理很是满意。”
话刚说完，萨尔罗斯就注意到山治的两条木腿。
“还挺别致的！”
“公主殿下，我们的主厨先生还在等着你的嘉奖！”萨尔罗斯拍了拍薇薇公主的后背，冷笑一声。
“薇薇？”山治惊呼一声，他还是头一次看到薇薇露出这种恐惧的表情，之前她跪在路飞面前请求帮助的时候都没有现在这般绝望。
这……这到底是怎么回事？
“山……山治……”薇薇公主的声音中带着一丝哭腔，委屈极了。
“不得不说，山治先生的厨艺很不错，虽然我没有尝，但是看刚才薇薇公主吃的很是尽兴，想必味道不会差到哪里去。”萨尔罗斯嘴角含笑，淡淡的说道。
“为什么？”山治的情绪终于稳定下来一些，只是声音中依旧有些颤抖，自己已经不当海贼了，为什么还不放过自己！
“这就要问我们可爱的薇薇公主殿下，如果不是她，这一切都不会发生！”萨尔罗斯用手抓住了薇薇公主的蓝色秀发，“来，解答一下我们主厨先生的疑惑。”
“呜呜……”薇薇公主只是呜咽，后悔的眼泪早已流干，只剩下悲伤的哀嚎。
“看来只能由我来解释了！”萨尔罗斯松开手。
“公主殿下以后对牢牢记住，守信是一个贵族应该遵守的良好品德！我想你应该记得，公主殿下答应我将你们关在监狱之中，可是似乎出了点意外！”
PS:乔巴不能死，会被举报，会被限改，嗯，就这样。
第六十八章 错误的终结 【跪求收藏鲜花评价】（旧版）
“陛下，夜已经深了，早点睡吧！”伊卡莱姆走到站在窗前发呆的寇布拉身后说道。
“睡不着啊！”寇布拉摇了摇头，苦笑一声。
自己的女儿此时正在受苦受难，自己这个当父亲的怎么可能心安理得睡得踏实。
“薇薇公主吉人自有天相，不会出什么问题的！”伊卡莱姆安慰道。
“希望如此吧！”寇布拉悠悠的叹了口气，尔后接着说道，“水晶工厂的事情多多费心，我总觉得这并不是一件好事！”
闻言，伊卡莱姆心中一惊，但是并未说些什么。
天龙人开办工厂，想想都觉得有些不现实，但是联系到萨尔罗斯手中的刑军，倒是也能够解释的通。
不过，按照世界贵族的以往做法，应该是加大天上金的收取力度。
就在寇布拉陷入深思的时候，一名侍女慌慌张张跑了过来。
“陛下，刚才有人看见曾经草帽海贼团的厨师山治去了萨尔罗斯圣殿下那边！”
“哐当！”
伊卡莱姆手中端着的安神茶瞬间跌落，寇布拉整个人都陷入失神状态！
“殿下，索隆被带到了！”波拉扭着小蛮腰，一走一颤，让人忍不住眼角犯抽抽，生怕这个高跟鞋一脚踩歪，将腰肢拗断。
索隆？
瘫坐在冰凉地面上的薇薇公主面如死灰，看着不远处奄奄一息的山治先生，美眸中流下了后悔的泪水。
“我错了，我真的错了！”薇薇公主低声喃喃，不知道是在向萨尔罗斯认错还是在抱怨自己。
不多时，眼睛上缠着眼罩的索隆就被带到众人面前。
“到底是什么任务，还搞得这么神秘！”索隆有些不满。
萨尔罗斯蹲下身啦，冲着双目无神的薇薇公主说道：“能保持安静么？”
薇薇公主惊恐的看着嘴角含笑的萨尔罗斯，很是无助的点了点头。
“很好，这才乖么，听话才是好孩子！”萨尔罗斯轻轻拍了拍薇薇公主的脑袋，以示嘉奖。
站起身来，萨尔罗斯冲着维奥莱特使了一个眼色。
维奥莱特莞尔一笑。
“听闻索隆先生是巴洛克赏金猎人工作社首屈一指的高手！”维奥莱特一副饶有兴致的模样，“一手三刀流震慑了不小宵小！”
被人夸赞，索隆嘴角一咧，并未做声，因为他知道对方的话还没有说完！
“巴洛克虽然名义上是一个赏金猎人组织，但是也从事暗杀的勾当，我没有说错吧，索隆先生。”
此刻，索隆眼睛上蒙的眼罩依旧未被摘下。
“那是以前的事情，现在巴洛克工作社就是一个纯粹的赏金猎人组织！”索隆说道。
之所以没有从阿拉巴斯坦离开，反而假如巴洛克工作社，索隆不是为了重新当赏金猎人，而是想打进敌人内部，毕竟以他的身份想要接近世界贵族简直就是白日做梦。
而巴洛克工作社的社长，波拉小姐就是某人手中的工具人，留在这个黑暗组织，早晚有一天能够见到那个混蛋！
“很好，有几个小海贼给我造成了一些影响，因为对方名气太小，海军甚至都没有通报悬赏，我希望给他们一点教训，这点对索隆先生来说应该不是什么难题吧！”维奥莱特说道。
“时间，地点，人物，赏金金额！”索隆下巴微抬。
“这些一会儿自然会交给你，不过在此之前，我想要见识一下三刀流索隆是否真的如同传闻一般厉害！”说完，维奥莱特拍了拍手掌。
紧接着从外面走进来两名侍女，颤颤巍巍的将浑身是血，已经陷入昏迷状态的山治绑在一个十字架上。
“现在在你正前方是我偶然间抓到的一个小贼，你可以把他当做试刀石，也让我开开眼，见识一些三刀流！”
“这应该不是什么过分的要求吧！”维奥莱特轻笑一声。
“当然！”索隆嘴角向上一样，流露出一丝显得有些病态的笑容。
砍一个毛贼而已！
被萨尔罗斯露在怀里的薇薇公主全身哆嗦的厉害，她已经猜到接下来会发生什么。
可是，自己却毫无办法，只能眼睁睁的看着这场“闹剧”继续下去。
出声提醒？
这个念头刚从薇薇公主脑海浮现，就被她迅速打消。
她已经知道犯错的代价有多么恐怖，如果自己在傻傻的杵逆萨尔罗斯，或许娜菲鲁塔利将要成为历史！
“噌！”
说时迟那时快，索隆腰间别的三把太刀转眼出鞘，森然的寒光掠过薇薇公主的眼睛，让她情不自禁打了一个寒战。
迷迷糊糊，山治感觉眼前又出现那个绿藻头的身影。
是自己出现幻觉了么？
“虎狩！”
凌厉的杀气锁定山治，危险的气息瞬间让他从混沌中清醒过来。
“索隆！”山治惊呼一声！
刚才的声音……
三把太刀瞬间归鞘，索隆有些颤抖的手将眼睛上的眼罩取下。
“山治！”看着被绑在十字架上的山治，索隆大惊失色。
“啧啧啧，真可惜！”
“看来好戏是看不成了！”萨尔罗斯摇了摇头，有些失望的说道说道。
“萨尔罗斯！”索隆眼眶欲裂，腰间的三把太刀再次出鞘。
坐在萨尔罗斯旁边的薇薇公主因为紧张，死死的抓住了前者的衣服。
“不自量力！”萨尔罗斯冷笑一声，食指瞄准索隆的方向。
“摩珂钵特摩！”
湛蓝色的冲击波从指尖宣泄而出，正在一往无前冲刺的索隆瞬间被冻成一座冰雕。
“宝贝，这个结局你满意么？”萨尔罗斯拍了拍薇薇公主的肩膀，随后站起身来，走到冰雕面前。
“心灵之门——开！”
手指点在索隆眉心，萨尔罗斯意识一动，已然进入前者的心灵深处。
“就从在一心道场离开开始修改……当赏金猎人保留……追杀草帽海贼团……加入巴洛克工作社，并对萨尔罗斯圣宣誓效忠……接受任务，追杀草帽余孽乌索普，很好，简直完美！”
“从此以后索隆将是巴洛克的头号赏金猎人！未来真是让人期待！”
心灵暗示种下之后，萨尔罗斯冲着波拉的方向说道：“把那个半死不活的家伙扔到外面去！”
PS：关于草帽余孽的小插曲到此结束，本来计划写更多，但是害怕有人说灌水，干脆浓缩一下。另外，求鲜花，求评价！
PS：不能虐杀主角，我这算虐杀么？搞不懂！
第六十九章 交易恶魔果实 【跪求收藏鲜花评价】（旧版）
索隆走了，带着追杀乌索普的任务毅然决然的从王宫离开。
薇薇公主很是惊诧为什么萨尔罗斯没有杀了索隆。
不过薇薇公主也察觉到从冰雕状态恢复过来的索隆神色发生了一些用言语来描述的变化。
索隆先生竟然对山治的死亡漠不关心，眼神淡漠。
这……到底发生了什么？
“闹剧结束了，我亲爱的公主殿下，现在我们可以继续我们的晚宴！”萨尔罗斯挥手示意斯图西将房间内的尸体拖走。
他可不想一会儿在游玩的过程中看着这种破坏气氛的东西。
“之前听波拉说过，公主殿下的宫廷舞蹈很是出色，我很想欣赏一下！”萨尔罗斯笑着说道。
“请开始你的表演，希望不要让我失望！”
美眸含泪的薇薇公主拖曳着长裙开始起舞，虽然心中很是哀伤，但是依旧要做出一副强颜欢笑的模样，那副楚楚可怜的模样，实在是令人有些心疼。
次日清晨，神清气爽的萨尔罗斯穿着睡衣慢悠悠在林荫小道上散步。
虽然说阿拉巴斯坦气候干旱，多风少雨，但是王城所在地还算不错。
“殿下！”肩膀上站着一只鸽子的罗布罗奇昨夜就从黄金城赶了归来。
“泰佐洛的态度很是暧昧，他希望跟你面对面详谈一下。“罗布罗奇一脸正经。
萨尔罗斯就从来没有见过这个面瘫脸笑过。
“就他？”萨尔罗斯讥笑一声。
一个吃了黄金果实的“幸运儿”，成为世人眼中的“世界首富”，但是面对强权的世界贵族，竟然还有胆色想提条件，真是滑稽！
“过两天我会亲自找他一趟，看看我们的娱乐之帝到底有什么资本敢跟我谈条件！”
罗布罗奇默不作声，这种层面的事情他根本插不上手。
“对了，多弗朗明哥给你的东西拿过来了么？”萨尔罗斯转过头问道。
“拿到手了，一共两个，多弗朗明哥说，如果殿下有需要，他可以提供更多！”罗布罗奇至今还记得自己当时看到人造恶魔果实的惊讶。
大海的秘宝竟然被成批量的制造出来。
萨尔罗斯摆了摆手，说道：“没有必要，这种东西还是差劲！”
停顿了片刻，萨尔罗斯接着说道，“一会儿送到我的寝宫，至于你，帮着斯图西调查一下艾尼路那个家伙的下落，不要轻举妄动！”
罗布罗奇点了点头，他已经从一些渠道知道艾尼路的恐怖，虽然对方只是一个新人，但是以现在自己的实力，怼上去的话，一点胜算都没有！
回到寝宫。
闲坐在沙发上，看着沙发上喝的烂醉如泥脸上带着泪痕的薇薇公主，萨尔罗斯轻笑一声，随后将注意力转移开来。
“殿下，东西送到了！”斯图西推门走了进来，手里拎着两个小巧的木质箱子。
“要找人尝试一下么？”斯图西接着说道。
虽然M·凯撒·库郎说这种人造恶魔果实跟自然界产生的恶魔果实没有什么区别，但是斯图西内心依旧存疑。
“不用！”萨尔罗斯直接将箱子打开。
两个带着诡异且神秘花纹的水果呈现在视线中。
“看起来倒是像那么一回事！”萨尔罗斯拿出一个恶魔果实在手里颠了颠，“就是不知道味道跟正常的有所不同。”
味道……
闻言，斯图西掩嘴一笑。
对于恶魔果实的味道一向被人们所诟病。
不过跟获得无与伦比的力量比起来，这倒是也算不上什么。
简单吩咐了两句之后，萨尔罗斯拿着两个人造恶魔果实去了更里面的房间。
诸天共助空间。
看着在只有千余平米空间内四处徘徊的大蛇丸，萨尔罗斯的嘴角忍不住抽了两下。
虽然眼前只不过是一个影分身，但是天天一个人待在这种暗无天日的空间内，也是一种不错的“享受”。
察觉到空间的异象，正在观察灰雾的大蛇丸转过身来。
“哦，萨尔罗斯圣手中拿的就是动物系的恶魔果实么？”
大蛇丸一眼就看到萨尔罗斯手中的两个小箱子，褐色的蛇眸闪烁着丝丝精光。
动物系恶魔果实，不仅大蛇丸觉得鸡肋，艾斯德斯跟辛吉德也是抱有同样的想法。
如果只是让人拥有动物的力量，速度等能力，那么还真没有什么可值得期待的。
带科学家大蛇丸，炼金术士辛吉德都有不同的手段可以将人体改造，拥有与之类似的能力，尤其是后者，狼人可是辛吉德手中的得意之作！
“没错，不知道大蛇丸先生有没有将八门遁甲准备好？”
萨尔罗斯拉开长椅，缓缓坐了下来，顺手将手中的箱子放在青铜长桌上。
一直以来，萨尔罗斯常用的体术都是海军六式，简单粗暴。
所谓的剃，月步都是短时间内踩击出巨大的力道，从而获得快速移动，说起来，还是过于简单。
空间内的其余人在得知海军六式的基本原理后，很快失去了兴趣，连交易的想法都没有。
然而八门遁甲就不同，这是一个完全根据使用者实力而不断提升的体术，萨尔罗斯可是记得八门夜凯差点踢出火影大结局。
“当然！”大蛇丸说道。
“咔哒！”一声响，装着人造恶魔果实的箱盖被萨尔罗斯打开。
“看起来跟普通水果没有什么太大的区别，只是多了一些神秘的花纹。”大蛇丸细细打量了一番，评价道。
萨尔罗斯并没有接大蛇丸的话，而是通过留言功能通知“远在”符文大陆的辛吉德。
对于萨尔罗斯的举动，大蛇丸并没有说什么，两个恶魔果实，无论哪一个都可以，他只是想要研究一下所谓恶魔的力量。
想必辛吉德也是抱着同样的想法！
PS：走过路过，扔点鲜花评价可好？
Chapter 70: Invited to the Naruto Plane [Seeking collection of flowers and comments] (Old version)
Before long, the gray fog began to gather and gradually took on the appearance of Singed.
“Saint Sarros is very quick. It’s only been half a month and he has found two animal-type devil fruits.”
Singed has learned from Orochimaru that Sarros is still not a fruit ability user.
“Nature-type devil fruits are not easy to obtain, but the difficulty of animal-type devil fruits is much lower!” Sarros said, “These two animal-type devil fruits, one is in tiger form, and the other is in hawk form!”
“Tiger, hawk.” Orochimaru murmured, considering which one would be more suitable for him, although there was no essential difference.
“Singed, which one do you like better?” Orochimaru turned his head.
“It doesn’t matter!” A mumbling voice came from the mask, “It’s all the same anyway, isn’t it? Do you know how to eat it?”
Orochimaru sneered. Sarros once said that the taste of devil fruit is like shit, so he didn’t want to try it.
“Then I choose the falcon!” Orochimaru said, pointing to a pineapple.
Singed didn’t raise any objections, apparently both were the same to him.
The transaction went smoothly without any incidents.
“Saint Sarros, I don’t know if you understand the contamination problem of synthetic crystals.”
After the transaction was successful, Singed raised his head and looked at Sarros.
“Zuan’s current situation is largely due to synthetic crystals. After all, this falls into the realm of alchemy, and during the production process, it is easy to cause environmental pollution.”
Sarros nodded and said, “Don’t worry about these little details!”
Of course Sarros didn’t care. Fang Zheng would not live in Alabasta permanently in the future. Pollution was pollution, and people died.
I believe that the benevolent King Cobra will take care of these matters.
At worst, you can just give a little more money.
Workers… Haha, pirates will never die!
“Those in power are always indifferent to life!” Singed retracted his gaze and muttered.
But it’s none of my business, so I just stay out of it. No matter what Sarros does in the pirate plane, or how many people die, it doesn’t matter.
After chatting for a while, Singed, who was still conducting an experiment, said that he had just injected a person with some kind of magical potion that could increase his violence and make him fearless, but the side effects were quite severe, and the person would completely lose his sanity and turn into a bloodthirsty being.
Is this an improved version of the anger potion?
The transaction has been completed and there is no point in staying any longer. Just as Sarros was about to exit the space, Orochimaru called him.
“Saint Sarros, I wonder if you still remember my proposal some time ago?”
Seeing Sarros’ confused look, Orochimaru knew that the other party had completely forgotten what he had said before.
But this is understandable. After all, they are world aristocrats. They have power and wealth. It can be said that their lives have reached their peak. They must have a lot of trivial matters on hand. It is normal for them to forget one or two small things from time to time.
“I once remembered that Saint Sarros said that he was interested in the Sharingan!” Orochimaru said.
Sharingan?
Sarros frowned. In the early stage of Naruto, the Sharingan was a BUG-level existence. Even in the later stage, it was a force that could not be ignored. It was impossible to say that Sarros had no idea at all.
“Of course. How about you have a Sharingan now? How many magatama ones?” Sarros became interested.
“No!” Orochimaru shook his head.
You said shit without me!
“But there will be a lot soon! If Saint Sarros can be invited to my world, he can get the Sharingan you thought of even without paying anything.”
“What do you mean?” asked Sarros.
“I think your magical notebook must have introduced the Akatsuki organization.”
Sarros nodded in acknowledgement.
“I am now a member of this organization. According to reliable intelligence, Konoha Village is about to undergo a huge change, and the Uchiha clan is likely to be wiped out and become history.” Orochimaru’s expression was a little crazy, and he seemed to be looking forward to such a thing happening.
“The Uchiha clan wants to rebel?” Sarros remembered such an incident.
“Haha, the notes are really detailed!” Orochimaru said with emotion, “Yes, the cursed Uchiha, tsk tsk!”
Sarros was not sure which timeline the Hokage was in now. From what Orochimaru said, it seemed that Uchiha Itachi had not yet slaughtered his clan members.
But this is not important. Sarros will naturally not refuse to take advantage of the situation.
“when?”
Seeing that Sarros agreed, Orochimaru’s smile became even brighter.
“In these two days, I will let you know when the time comes!”
Sarros: “No problem!”
After saying this, Sarros withdrew from the space of assistance from the gods.
Looking at the Eight Gates Ninjutsu scroll and the overview of Hextech technology in his hand, Sarros took a deep breath.
With his current strength, there won’t be any problem going to the Naruto plane. Uchiha Madara has already “fallen asleep”. Poor Nagato still thinks he is the savior, but he is being played around by others without knowing it.
Bloody Night of Massacre!
Haha, interesting!
Walking out of the room, Sarros saw Princess Vivi sitting on the sofa in her gauze pajamas, calming herself down, and then shouted to the outside of the door.
Although she had been frank with Sarros a long time ago, Princess Vivi still felt a little uncomfortable and gently pulled at her pajamas, as if this could hide her embarrassment.
But it’s a pity!
Sarros’ attention was not on Princess Vivi.
“Your Highness!”
If there was nothing to do, Stussy would always wait outside the door of Sarros’s room, acting as a good guard.
“Find someone to study Hextech technology, especially the method of synthesizing crystals!” Salros threw the information in his hand over.
“We can contact Doflamingo and get Caesar Clown from him. That guy is quite capable in research!”
Stussy nodded, indicating that he knew what to do.
“Also, I may have to go on a long trip soon, so you should take care of things here first!”
Hearing this, Stussy was stunned for a moment, and was very surprised that His Highness didn’t seem to have any intention of accompanying him, but he just needed to do his job well.